Class 12

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 Invitation to English 2 Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 12th Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw Question Answers CHSE Odisha

The Monkey’s Paw Class 12 Questions and Answers

Scene – 1

Gist:
It is a dark and stormy winter night. The Whites.’ living room is comfortable and fine. Herbert plays chess with his father. An old friend of Mr. White, Sergeant-Major Morris comes to visit them after spending more than twenty years in India and entertains his hosts with exotic stories of life abroad. He narrates the story of a monkey’s paw. He pulls it out of his pocket. Herbert takes the paw and looks at it with curiosity. Mr. White is interested to know about its speciality. Morris becomes serious and says that an old holy man had put on a magic spell on the monkey’s paw and as a result, it will grant its owner three wishes.

At last he sells it to Mr. White. Morris warns the Whites not to wish anything from it at all, but they can do it with horrible consequences. Herbert believes that Sergeant Major Morris’s stories are nothing but a pack of tall tales and treats the monkey’s paw with irreverent humour. In his view, “Morris is quite a story-teller.” Mr. White is more willing to consider the truth of the monkey’s paw than Herbert, but Mrs. White is far less credulous than her husband. Herbert encourages his father to wish for an emperorship and then jokingly suggests to him to wish for two hundred pounds to pay off the mortgage; the latter obliges and then drops it in a state of fear. Herbert does not believe it for a moment that the paw is magical, but he unwittingly predicts the outcome of the wish when he tells his parents that he knows he’ll never see the money. He teases his mother. This unit comes to a close, with the family retiring to bed.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଏହା ଥିଲା ଏକ ଅନ୍ଧାର ଓ ଝଡ଼ତୋଫାନର ରାତି । Mr. Whiteଙ୍କର ପ୍ରକୋଷ୍ଠ ଥିଲା ଆରାମଦାୟକ ଓ ସୁନ୍ଦର । Herbert ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କ ସହ ଚେସ୍ ଖେଳୁଛନ୍ତି । ଏହି ସମୟରେ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କର ଜଣେ ପୁରୁଣା ବନ୍ଧୁ Sergeant Major Morris ଆସିଛନ୍ତି ଯିଏକି ଭାରତରେ କୋଡ଼ିଏ ବର୍ଷରୁ ଊର୍ଦ୍ଧ୍ବ ସମୟ ଅତିବାହିତ କଲା ପରେ ସ୍ଵଦେଶ ଫେରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ଅନୁଭୂତିର ଗଳ୍ପସବୁ କହି ଏହି ଅତିସତ୍କାରକାରୀମାନଙ୍କୁ ଖୁସି କରାଇଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ଗୋଟିଏ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝା ବିଷୟରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରନ୍ତି । ସେ ନିଜ ପକେଟରୁ ଏହାକୁ ବାହାର କରନ୍ତି । Herbert ଏହି ପଞ୍ଝାକୁ ନିଅନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ଆଗ୍ରହର ସହିତ ଦେଖନ୍ତି । Mr. White ମଧ୍ୟ ଏହାର ବିଶେଷତ୍ଵ ଜାଣିବାପାଇଁ ଆଗ୍ରହ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରନ୍ତି । Morris ଗମ୍ଭୀର ହୋଇଯାଇ କହନ୍ତି ଯେ ଜଣେ ବୃଦ୍ଧ ସନ୍ନ୍ୟାସୀ ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝାରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରଶକ୍ତି ବଳରେ ଯାଦୁ ଭରିଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । ଫଳସ୍ବରୂପ ଏହା ମାଲିକର ତିନୋଟି ମନୋବାଞ୍ଛା ପୂରଣ କରିପାରିବ ।

ଶେଷରେ ସେ ଏହି କୁହୁକ ମନ୍ତ୍ର ଥ‌ିବା ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝାଟିକୁ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ ବିକ୍ରି କରି ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । Morris ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ସତର୍କ କରି ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି ଯେ ସେମାନେ ଏହାକୁ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରି କୌଣସି ଇଚ୍ଛା ବା ଆଶ ପୂରଣ ନ କରନ୍ତୁ କାରଣ ଏହା ଭୟଙ୍କର ପରିଣାମ ସହ ଇଚ୍ଛାଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ପୂରଣ କରିବ । Herbert କିନ୍ତୁ Morrisଙ୍କର କଥାକୁ ବିଶ୍ୱାସ କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ସେ ଭାବନ୍ତି ଏଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଅତି ବାହାଦୁରୀ କଥା । ସେ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝାକୁ ଥଟ୍ଟା କରନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ମତରେ ମୋରିସ୍ ଜଣେ କଥାକାର । Herbertଙ୍କ ଅପେକ୍ଷା Mr. White ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝାର ସତ୍ୟତା ପରୀକ୍ଷା କରିବାକୁ ଅଧ‌ିକ ଆଗ୍ରହ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରନ୍ତି । କିନ୍ତୁ Mrs. White ତାଙ୍କ ସ୍ଵାମୀଙ୍କ ଅପେକ୍ଷା ଏହାକୁ କମ୍ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରନ୍ତି । Herbert ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କୁ ଏକ ସାମ୍ରାଜ୍ୟର ଅଭିଳାଷ କରିବାପାଇଁ ଉତ୍ସାହିତ କରନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ତା’ପରେ ପରିହାସ ଛଳରେ ସେ ବନ୍ଧକ ମୁକାଳିବାପାଇଁ ଦୁଇ ଶହ ପାଉଣ୍ଡ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିବାକୁ କୁହନ୍ତି ଏବଂ Mr. White ଏଥ‌ିରେ ରାଜି ହୋଇଯାଆନ୍ତି । ତା’ପରେ ଭୟସଙ୍କୁଳ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝାକୁ Mr. White ପକାଇ ଦିଅନ୍ତି । Herbert କିଛି ସମୟ ପାଇଁ ଏହି ପଞ୍ଝାର ମନ୍ତ୍ରଶକ୍ତି ବିଷୟରେ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । କିନ୍ତୁ ସେ ବେଖାତିର ଢଙ୍ଗରେ ଏହି ଅଭିଳାଷର ପରିଣାମ ବିଷୟରେ ଅନୁମାନ କରିପାରନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାମା’ଙ୍କୁ କହନ୍ତି ଯେ ସେ ଜାଣନ୍ତି ସେ କେବେହେଲେ ଟଙ୍କା ପାଇପାରିବେ ନାହିଁ । ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ପରିହାସ କରନ୍ତି । ଏହି ଦୃଶ୍ୟଟିର ସମାପ୍ତି ଘଟେ ଯେତେବେଳେ ପରିବାରର ସଦସ୍ୟମାନେ ବିଶ୍ରାମ ନେବାପାଇଁ ଶୋଇବାକୁ ଯାଆନ୍ତି ।

Glossary :
stormy: ଝଡ଼ମୟ
thunderclap: ଘଡ଼ଘଡ଼ି ଶବ୍ଦ
cozy: comfortable
quiet: silent (ଶାନ୍ତ|ନୀରବ)
concentrate : focus (ମନୋନିବେଶ କରିବା)
howling: blowing violently (ଅଶାନ୍ତ ଭାବେ ପବନ ବହିବା)
guiltily: ଦୋଷୀ ଭାବରେ
bangs: ଖଡ଼ଖଡ଼୍ ହେବା
wiping: ପୋଛିବା
miracles: ଅଲୌକିକ ଘଟଣା
performing: ସମ୍ପାଦନ କରିବା
monkey’s paw : ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝା
better off here : ଏଠାରେ ଭଲରେ ଅଛି
mummified: ସାଇତି ରଖାଯାଇଛି
horror: great fear ( ଅତ୍ୟଧ୍ଵ
curiously: କୌତୂହଳ ସହକାରେ
spell: ମନ୍ତ୍ର
solemnly: seriously (ଗମ୍ଭୀର ଭାବେ)
show …. lives: how fate governs human lives
uneasily: uncomfortably
show up: appear (ଦେଖାଦେବା )
bet: ବାଜି ମାରିବା
our ……..count: Herbert family’s votes don’t have any importance
soothingly: ସାନ୍ତନା ଦେଇ
amusement: delight (ଆନନ୍ଦ)
annoyance:displeasure
shrugging : କାନ୍ଧ ଉପରକୁ ଟେକି
fairy tale: ପରୀ କାହାଣୀ
pauses: ଅଟକିଯାଏ
alarmed: ସତର୍କ କଲେ
get rid of: ମୁକ୍ତ ହେବା
give up: ତ୍ୟାଗ କରିବା
pay off: ଶୁଝି ଦେବା
mortgage: ବନ୍ଧକ
ridiculous : funny (ହାସ୍ୟାସ୍ପଦ)
twisted: ମୋଡ଼ ନେଲା
depressing: ବିଷାଦଜନକ
silence: ନିରବତା
teasing: ଥଟ୍ଟା
squatting up : ଗୋଡ଼ ଟେକି ବସିବା
ill-gotten gains: ଖରାପ ଲାଭ

Scene – 2

Gist :
The writer takes us to the following afternoon when Mr. and Mrs. White do not desire to look at the paw that lies on the shelf. Mr. White recollects the dreadful experience as a result of his wish on the monkey’s paw. Meanwhile, there is a knock on the door. To her shocked disbelief, Mrs. White learns from the representative of Maw and Meggins that Herbert is hurt. She understands the significance of his visit. The visitor shatters their happiness with news of Herbert’s death. Herbert died because he became entangled in the machinery. The representative announces that his company will decline to take any responsibility for the accident. At last he hands over two hundred pounds to Mr. White.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଲେଖକ ଆମକୁ ପରଦିନର ଅପରାହ୍ନକୁ ନେଇଯାଇଛନ୍ତି ଯେତେବେଳେ Mr. ଏବଂ Mrs. White ଥାକରେ ଥ‌ିବା ପଞ୍ଝା ଉପରେ ନଜର ପକାଇବାକୁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିନାହାନ୍ତି । Mr. White ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝାଟିକୁ ପ୍ରଥମ ଅଭିଳାଷ କରିବାବେଳର ଭୟଙ୍କର ଅନୁଭୂତିକୁ ମନେ ପକାଇଛନ୍ତି । ଏହି ସମୟରେ କବାଟରେ ଏକ ଠିକ୍‌ଠିକ୍ ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣାଯାଇଛି । Mrs. White Maw and Meggins ର ପ୍ରତିନିଧ୍ଵଙ୍କଠାରୁ Herbert ଆଘାତପ୍ରାପ୍ତ ହୋଇଥିବା କଥା ଶୁଣି ଅବିଶ୍ବାସରେ ଭାଙ୍ଗିପଡ଼ନ୍ତି । ସେ ପ୍ରତିନିଧ୍ଵଙ୍କର ବୁଲି ଆସିବାର ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵକୁ ବୁଝିପାରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେହି ଆଗନ୍ତୁକ ଜଣକ Herbertଙ୍କର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ଖବର ଦେଇ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଆନନ୍ଦକୁ ଧୂଳିସାତ୍‌ କରିଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । Herbert ମେସିନ୍‌ରେ ଚାପି ହୋଇ ମୃତ୍ୟୁବରଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେହି ପ୍ରତିନିଧ୍ଵଜଣକ ଘୋଷଣା କଲେ ଯେ କମ୍ପାନୀ ଏହି ଦୁର୍ଘଟଣା ପାଇଁ କୌଣସି ଦାୟିତ୍ଵ ନେବାପାଇଁ ମନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଶେଷରେ ସେ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ ଦୁଇ ଶହ ପାଉଣ୍ଡ ମୁଦ୍ରା ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିଛନ୍ତି ।

Glossary :
sorting : ବାଛିବା
mails: letters (ଚିଠିପତ୍ର)
shelf: ଥାକ
ignored: ଅଣଦେଖା
plenty: ପ୍ରଚୁର
funny: କୌତୂହଳପ୍ରଦ
gets: reaches (ପହଞ୍ଚ)
swear: ପ୍ରତିଜ୍ଞା କରିବା
soothingly: softly (ଆଶ୍ଵାସନା ଦେଇ)
knock: ଠକ୍ ଶବ୍ଦ
conclusions: ସିଦ୍ଧାନ୍ତ
calm down: ଶାନ୍ତ ହୋଇଯିବା
frantic: ପାଗଳଭାବେ
breaks off: stops suddenly
squeeze: hold firmly
disclaim: ଦାବି ଗ୍ରହଣ ନ କରିବା
liability: burden (ବୋଝ)
compensation : କ୍ଷତିପୂରଣ
faint: ଚେତା ବୁଡ଼ିଯିବା

Scene – 3

Gist :
It is night. The death of her son makes Mrs. White grief-stricken. She changes from an intelligent, self-possessed woman into a raving, shrieking, weeping mourner. Mr. White’s grief is two-fold as he laments his son’s death as well as his decision to wish on the monkey’s paw in the first wish. However, Mrs. White suggests wishing on the monkey’s paw a second wish to bring Herbert back to life, but Mr. White is reluctant to do it. At last he succumbs to his wife’s insistence.

Holding up the paw, he wishes his son come back to life again. He drops the paw and driven by despair, he sits on a chair in a state of trembling. An element of horror descends on the Whites’ family. Doors bang unexpectedly, stairs squeak, and silence interrupted by the tickling of the clock. The Whites do not do what they really want. Knocks repeatedly on the Whites’ door, however suggests that the caller may not really be Herbert’s revived corpse. The frantic knocking at the door is perhaps someone else entirely who goes away just as Mr. White makes his third wish.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଏହା ରାତ୍ରି ସମୟ । Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ ତାଙ୍କ ପୁଅର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ଦୁଃଖ-ପୀଡ଼ିତା କରିଦେଇଛି । ସେ ଜଣେ ବିଜ୍ଞ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଲୋକରୁ ଜଣେ କ୍ରନ୍ଦନରତା ନାରୀରେ ପରିଣତ ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି । ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝା ନିକଟରେ ନିଜର ଅଭିଳାଷ ପ୍ରାପ୍ତି ଇଚ୍ଛା କାରଣରୁ ପୁଅର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ହେବା Mr. Whiteଙ୍କ ଦୁଃଖକୁ ଦ୍ବିଗୁଣିତ କରିଦେଇଛି । ଏତିକିବେଳେ Mrs. White Herbertଙ୍କୁ ବଞ୍ଚାଇବାକୁ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝା ନିକଟରେ ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଅଭିଳାଷ କରିବାକୁ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ କହିଛନ୍ତି; କିନ୍ତୁ Mr. White ଏଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ଅନିଚ୍ଛା ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଶେଷରେ ତାଙ୍କ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ଆଗ୍ରହ ନିକଟରେ ହାର ମାନି ସେ ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଅଭିଳାଷ ପ୍ରାର୍ଥନା କରିବାକୁ ବାଧ୍ୟ ହୁଅନ୍ତି । ସେହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝା ନିକଟରେ ସେ ଅଭିଳାଷ କରନ୍ତି ତାଙ୍କ ପୁଅର ଜୀବନ ଆଉଥରେ ବଞ୍ଚିଯାଉ ।

ସେ ସେହି ପଞ୍ଚୋଟିକୁ ତଳେ ପକାଇଦିଅନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ଭୟରେ ଶିହିରି ଉଠି ଚୌକି ଉପରେ ବସିପଡ଼ନ୍ତି । Whiteଙ୍କ ପରିବାରରେ ଭୟର ବାତାବରଣ ଖେଳିଯାଏ । ହଠାତ୍ କବାଟ ବାଡ଼େଇ ହେବାର, ଶିଡ଼ି କେଁ କେଁ ହେବାର ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣାଯାଏ ଏବଂ ଘଣ୍ଟାର ଟିକ୍‌ଟିକ୍ ଶବ୍ଦରେ ନୀରବତା ଭାଙ୍ଗିଯାଏ । କିଏ କବାଟ ଠକ୍‌ଠିକ୍ କରୁଛି ତାହା White ପରିବାରର କେହି ଜାଣିପାରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ଏହି ବାରମ୍ବାର ଠକ୍‌କ୍ ଶବ୍ଦରୁ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଜଣକ ପୁନର୍ଜୀବିତ ଶବ ନୁହେଁ ବୋଲି ସୂଚନା ମିଳେ । ଏହି ପାଗଳଭାବେ ଠକ୍ କରୁଥିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଜଣକ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କ ତୃତୀୟ ଅଭିଳାଷ

Glossary :
sobs: weeps, cries (କାନ୍ଦିଛନ୍ତି)
straighten: ସିଧା ହେବା
clutch: ଜାବୁଡ଼ି ଧରିବା
get rid of: to be free from (ମୁକ୍ତ ହେବା)
hysterically: ପାଗଳଙ୍କ ପରି
horror: ଭୟ
insane: mad (ପାଗଳ)
mangle: ଚାପି ହୋଇଯିବା
trembling : ଥରିବା
grabs arm: ବାହୁକୁ ଜାବୁଡ଼ି ଧରିବା
loud wait: ଉଚ୍ଚ କାନ୍ଦଣା
picks up : ଉଠାଇ ଆଣିବା
thunderous knocking: loud knocking (ଜୋର୍‌ରେ ଠକ୍‌ଠିକ୍ ଶବ୍ଦ)
Wail: bitter weeping

Think it out

Scene – 1
Question 1.
Describe the weather and its influence on the theme.
Answer:
The story opens on a dark and stormy night. There is also the sound of heavy rain and an intermitent thunderclap. The inhospitable weather heightens the tension and informs the readers that something dreadful could occur at any moment. Jacobs here depicts the White’s home and domestic sphere in general as a safe, comfortable place separate from the dangerous world. The hostile weather greatly influences the theme of the play: Wanting more than what’s sufficient may bring disaster. The White’s family is a burning instance.

Question 2.
What was special about the monkey’s paw?
Answer:
A holy man had put a magic spell on the monkey’s paw as a result of which it would grant each of its owner’s three wishes. That was the speciality about the monkey’s paw.

Question 3.
How did the first owner of the monkey’s paw use it?
Answer:
The first owner of the monkey’s paw had three wishes, yet the writer was. not aware of what the first two were for, but it was certain that his third wish was for death.

Question 4.
Why couldn’t Morris sell the monkey’s paw?
Answer:
Morris could not sell the monkey’s paw, because it had already caused enough harm. In addition to this fact, to some people it was nothing, but a sheer fairy tale and others were interested to test it first and pay him afterwards.

Question 5.
How did the Whites get the monkey’s paw?
Answer:
The Whites got the monkey’s paw from Sergeant Major Morris. He had thrown the monkey’s paw into the fire. Mr. White hastily retrieved it from the fire before it started to bum. At last he bought it from Major Morris.

Question 6.
How does Morris describe the monkey’s paw?
Answer:
Morris indirectly states that the monkey’s paw is dangerous. Thanks to a holy man it possessed a magical power. As a result, its owner could possibly wish for anything and it would be fulfilled. No one could go beyond the world of three wishes. In other words, the Morris refers to the paw’s omnipotent power.

Question 7.
What did Morris say about how to use the monkey’s paw? What was his warning to the Whites?
Answer:
Morris instructed Mr. White to hold the monkey’s paw in his right hand and wish anything loudly. His warning to the Whites was that they would dislike the consequences of their wishes.

Question 8.
What were the things mentioned by Sergeant Major hinted at the Whites’ fate?
Answer:
The things mentioned by Sergeant Major Morris hinted at the Whites’ fate were that Morris wanted Mr. White to throw the monkey’s paw back in the fire and warned him of its consequences. Above all, Morris sincerely advised them to wish for something sensible.

Question 9.
What was the first wish? How was it made?
Answer:
The first wish was for two hundred pounds. Mr. White wished it by holding up the paw as Herbert taped a drumroll on the table with his hands.

Question 10.
Compare Mr. White’s and Herbert’s attitudes toward the monkey’s paw. Why was it logical that Herbert would be the victim of the first wish?
Answer:
Mr. White’s attitude towards monkey’s paw was initially one of the credulousness. To him, wishing on it was ridiculous. At last, he used it as a token of his first wish- partly in jest and partly out of curiosity. Herbert believed that Sergeant Major Morris’s stories were nothing but a pack of tall tales and treated the monkey’s paw with irreverent humour. He encouraged his father to wish for an emperorship and then jokingly suggested him to wish for two hundred pounds to pay off the mortgage. Herbert did not believe for a moment that the paw was magical, but he unwittingly predicted the outcome of the wish when he told his parents that he would never see the money. So it was logical that Herbert would be the victim of the first wish.

Scene – 2

Question 11.
What was the effect of the first wish?
Answer:
The effect of the first wish was horrific. Mr. White’s wish was granted, but not immediately. The next day the representative of Maw and Meggins gave the Whites the news of Herbert’s death, because he became entangled in the machinery. His body was mangled. He handed over two hundred pounds to Mr. White as a compensation. In short, White’s first wish was granted, but at the cost of his son. Mrs. White was inconsolable at her son’s untimely death. It shattered their happiness.

Scene – 3

Question 12.
Why didn’t Mr. White want to make the second wish?
Answer:
Mrs. White tried to convince her husband to wish their son back to life. But Mr. White did not want to make the second wish, because it would be foolish and disastrous. He feared that his wife would be unable to recognize mutilated body of Herbert. In his view, the second wish would be more dangerous than the first one.

Question 13.
“Bring him back! Do you think I would fear my own son?” Why does Mrs. White say so?
Answer:
Mrs. White says so, because she is curious to see her son come back alive. The death of her son and the belief that it might have been prevented nearly drive her insane made her say so. Her transformation is dramatic, but she still changes from an intelligent, self-possessed woman into a raving, shrieking, weeping mourner.

Question 14.
What was the final wish?
Answer:
The final wish was to put an end to repeated knockings on the Whites’ door. Instead of passing off the knocking as an unrelated coincidence, Mr. White immediately jumps to the conclusion that evil stands on the other side, as if believing; the paw has punished him for being greedy. His decision to make the unwanted visitor away with his third wish may reflect his desire not to save him and his lover, but also redeem for his sins.

Question 15.
Did the Whites get what they really wanted? Give reasons for your answer.
Answer:
The Whites did not get what they really wanted. They got two hundred pounds, but lost their son. Their happiness has collapsed like a house of cards. Mr. White understands the significance of the wishes. Mrs. White is inconsolable at her son’s untimely death. Unchecked greed put paid to the tranquillity in their house.

Question 16.
What role did the author want the monkey’s paw to play here?
Answer:
The author wanted the monkey’s paw to play a practical role here. As Jacobs suggests, making one seemingly harmless wish only intensifies and magnifies desire as each subsequent wish becomes more outlandish.

Question 17.
What did the holy man want to prove to people by putting the spell on the paw?
Answer:
The holy man wanted to prove to people something practical by putting the spell in the paw. The monkey’s paw symbolises desire and greed- everything that its owner could possibly wish for and the unrestricted ability to make it happen. This paw makes one alluring, even to unselfish people who desire nothing and have everything they need.

Question 18.
In your opinion, did the holy man make his point? Why or why not?
Answer:
By putting the spell on the monkey’s paw, the holy man sent a message to mankind: Greed leads to unhappiness, no matter how much more one asks for. Intense desire also gives rise to unfulfilled expectations or unintended consequences as with Herbert’s unexpected death and rise from the grave as a living corpse. The holy man made his point in order to expose human weakness for obtaining more power and pelf.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English The Monkey’s Paw Important Questions and Answers

Multiple-Choice Questions (MCQs) with Answers

Question 1.
The White family is in a _________mood.
(A) serious
(B) relaxed
(C) sad
(D) frustrating
Answer:
(B) relaxed

Question 2.
Mr. White is ____________ of politicians.
(A) jealous
(B) proud
(C) critical
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) critical

Question 3.
Sergeant Major Morris visits the White family in a __________weather.
(A) fine
(B) dull
(C) hostile
(D) typical
Answer:
(C) hostile

Question 4.
That the story of the monkey’s paw is about magic evokes a ________ response from the Whites.
(A) curious
(B) cold
(C) cheerful
(D) mysterious
Answer:
(A) curious

Question 5.
While narrating the story of monkey’s paw, there was a ring of ____________in his tone.
(A) pathos
(B) poignancy
(C) irony
(D) seriousness
Answer:
(D) seriousness

Question 6.
A magic spell on the paw, grants ____________ wishes to its user.
(A) four
(B) three
(C) more than three
(D)none of these
Answer:
(B) three

Question 7.
One who uses monkey’s paw invites _________.
(A) disaster
(B) pressure
(C) pleasure
(D) happiness
Answer:
(A) disaster

Question 8.
Herbert is a __________ believer in the magical power of monkey’s paw.
(A) firm
(B) reluctant
(C) rational
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) reluctant

Question 9.
The monkey’s paw behaved ___________in response to Mr. White’s first wish.
(A) nicely
(B) menacingly
(C) mockingly
(D) hesitantly
Answer:
(B) menacingly

Question 10.
Mr. White’s first wish has been fulfilled __________.
(A) dramatically
(B) immediately
(C) after a pretty long time
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) dramatically

Question 11.
Which one of the following statements is false?
(A) Mr. White is sure of Herbert having plenty funny remarks after his return from the factory.
(B) A man clad on business suit is moving outside.
(C) Mrs. White has seen him several times.
(D) She has a look at his strange behaviour.
Answer:
(C) Mrs. White has seen him several times.

Question 12.
Which one of the following statements is true?
(A) Mr. White allows the unknown person to come in.
(B) He does not feel at home.
(C) This unknown person belongs to the Maw and Meggins.
(D) His words do not surprise Mrs. White.
Answer:
(C) This unknown person belongs to the Maw and Meggins.

Question 13.
Now, now. Calm down. No point jumping to the conclusions. The underlined words means-
(A) indecisive
(B) arriving at a conclusion in a haste
(C) jumping from one statement to another
(D) coming to the conclusion after a careful thought
Answer:
(B) arriving at a conclusion in a haste

Question 14.
The expression ‘badly hurt’ means –
(A) seriously beaten
(B) injured in an accident
(C) seriously injured
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) seriously injured

Question 15.
“She breaks off ……….” The underlined phrasal verb means-
(A) stops suddenly
(B) breaks into tears
(C) collapses or faints
(D) occurs
Answer:
(C) collapses or faints

Question 16.
‘Caught in the machinery.’ This statement implies-
(A) Herbert, the only child of his parents, is dead.
(B) The Whites’ son handles the machine with great skill.
(C) Herbert is fighting for his life.
(D) Mechanical work gives Mr. White a great pleasure.
Answer:
(A) Herbert, the only child of his parents, is dead.

Question 17.
“Stranger. Two hundred pounds.” These statements signifies –
(A) winning two hundred pounds
(B) the stranger’s joke
(C) Mrs. White’s gleeful response to the receipt of two hundred pounds
(D) fulfilment of Mr. White’s first wish
Answer:
(D) fulfilment of Mr. White’s first wish

Question 18.
The news of Herbert’s death makes Mrs. White –
(A) silent
(B) scream
(C) terribly grief-stricken
(D) unbelievably calm
Answer:
(C) terribly grief-stricken

Question 19.
Mrs. White’s reference ‘to the other two wishes’ is one of devastating –
(A) shock
(B) anger
(C) roughness
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) shock

Question 20.
The word ‘mangled’ means –
(A) distinguished
(B) marked
(C) disfigured
(D) mixed
Answer:
(C) disfigured

Question 21.
Mrs. White wishes her son come to __________.
(A) meet her
(B) be fair
(C) light
(D) life again
Answer:
(D) life again

Question 22.
Mr. White yields to his wife’s _________ to go for the other two wishes.
(A) request
(B) advice
(C) pressure
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) pressure

Question 23.
Putting the spell on the monkey’s paw indicates man’s _____________.
(A) insatiable greed for more
(B) insanity
(C) disenchantment with life
(D) craving for achieving more
Answer:
(A) insatiable greed for more

Introducing the Author :
William Wymark Jacobs (1863-1943) is an English author of short stories and novels like 0. Henry’s. Jacobs was famous during his life-time for writing a particular type of story rather than for any particular work. Similar to O. Henry’s stories, his tales are tightly constructed, humorous stories that usually revolve around surprise-ending plots. Many of his stories are set on the water-fronts and docks of London, which Jacobs knew from his own childhood. In addition to humour, Jacobs explored the macabre in several tales. ‘The Monkey’s Paw’ is probably a case in point.

About the Story :
Jacob’s play adheres to the traditional belief that we do not really want what we think we want and that wanting more than what’s sufficient may bring ruin. Intense desire also often leads to unfulfilled expectations or unintended consequences as with Herbert’s unexpected death and rise from the grave as a living corpse. In short unchecked greed only results in unhappiness. In this play, the first wish leads to unexpected and dissatisfying results, the hastily made second wish fails to reverse the first wish and only worsens the situation, and the third wish manages to undo the disastrous second wish.

‘The Monkey’s Paw’ is W.W. Jacobs’ most famous story and is considered to be a classic of horror fiction. It first appeared in Harper’s Monthly magazine in 1902, and was reprinted in his third collection of short stories The Lady of the Barge, also published in 1902. The story has since been published in many anthologies, adapated for the stage, and made into films. ‘The Monkey’s Paw’ was well received when Jacobs first published it; the story garnered rave reviews from some of the most important cities writing at the turn of the century. The story was also very popular with readers.

Jacobs uses foreshadowing, imagery and symbolism in this play to explore the consequences of tempting fate. His careful, economical creation of setting an atmosphere adds suspense to the tale, while his use of dialogue and slang help readers to feel that the characters are genuine.

ବିଷୟ ସୂଚନା :
Jacobsଙ୍କର ନାଟକଗୁଡ଼ିକରେ ପାରମ୍ପରିକ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରାଯାଇଛି । ଆମେ ବାସ୍ତବରେ ଯାହା ପାଇବାକୁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରୁଛୁ ବୋଲି ଭାବୁ ତାହା ଆମର ପ୍ରକୃତ ଇଚ୍ଛା ନୁହେଁ । ଆବଶ୍ୟକତାଠାରୁ ଅଧିକ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିବା ଧ୍ଵଂସକୁ ଆମନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରିଥାଏ । ଅତ୍ୟନ୍କ ଆଶା ଓ ଆକାଂକ୍ଷା ପରିପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ହୋଇ ନ ଥାଏ, ବରଂ ଏହାର ଫଳାଫଳ ଭୟଙ୍କର ହୋଇଥାଏ । Herbertଙ୍କର ହଠାତ୍ ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ହୋଇଯିବା ଏବଂ ଜୀବନ୍ତ ଶବଭାବେ ସମାଧୁରୁ ଉଠିଆସିବା ଏହାର ଦୃଷ୍ଟାନ୍ତ ।

ସଂକ୍ଷେପରେ କହିଲେ, ଅତି ଲୋଭ ଦୁଃଖର କାରଣ ହୋଇଥାଏ । ଏହି ନାଟକଟିରେ ପ୍ରଥମ ଇଚ୍ଛା ଅସନ୍ତୋଷଜନକ ଫଳାଫଳ ଆଣିଦେଇଛି, ତରବରିଆ ଭାବେ କରାଯାଇଥିବା ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଇଚ୍ଛା ପ୍ରଥମର ଫଳାଫଳକୁ ବଦଳାଇବା ପାଇଁ ଅସମର୍ଥ ହୋଇଛି ଓ ପରିସ୍ଥିତିକୁ ଅଧୁକ ଖରାପ କରି ଦେଇଛି ଏବଂ ତୃତୀୟ ଇଚ୍ଛା ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଇଚ୍ଛାଟିକୁ କୌଣସି ପ୍ରକାରେ ପ୍ରତିରୋଧ କରିପାରିଛି । ‘The Monkey’s Paw’ Jacobsଙ୍କର ଏକ ପ୍ରସିଦ୍ଧ ଗଳ୍ପ ଏବଂ ଭୟଙ୍କର ଉପନ୍ୟାସର ଏକ ଉଚ୍ଚକୋଟୀର ସାହିତ୍ୟ ଭାବେ ବିବେଚିତ । ଏହା ପ୍ରଥମେ ୧୯୦୨ ମସିହାରେ Harperଙ୍କର ମାସିକ ପତ୍ରିକାରେ ପ୍ରକାଶିତ ହୋଇଥିଲା ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କର ତୃତୀୟ ଗଳ୍ପଗ୍ରନ୍ଥ The Lady of the Bargeରେ ୧୯୦୨ ମସିହାରେ ପୁନର୍ବାର ମୁଦ୍ରିତ ହୋଇଥିଲା ।

ଏହି ଗଳ୍ପଟିକୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ମଞ୍ଚସ୍ଥ କରାଯାଇଥିଲା ଏବଂ ଚଳଚ୍ଚିତ୍ର ଭାବେ ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶିତ ହୋଇଥିଲା । ଯେତେବେଳେ ଏହା ପ୍ରଥମେ ପ୍ରକାଶ ପାଇଲା, ଏହା ଖୁବ୍ ଉତ୍କଣ୍ଠାର ସହ ଆଦୃତ ହେଲା । ଏହା ମଧ୍ୟ ଉଚ୍ଚ ପ୍ରଶଂସିତ ହେଲା । ପାଠକମାନଙ୍କଦ୍ୱାରା ଏହା ମଧ୍ୟ ଖୁବ୍ ଆଦୃତ ହୋଇପାରିଲା । ‘ଅତି ଲୋଭର ପରିଣାମ’’କୁ Jacobs ଏଥରେ ଚିତ୍ରକଳ୍ପ ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଏଥ‌ିରେ ଅଂଶଗ୍ରହଣ କରିଥି ଚରିତ୍ରମାନେ ବାସ୍ତବ ଭଳି ମନେ ହୁଅନ୍ତି । ସେମାନେ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରିଥିବା ସଂଳାପ ଚରିତ୍ରଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଜୀବନ୍ତଭାବେ ଉପସ୍ଥାପିତ କରିଥାଏ ।

Summary :
‘Jacobs’ ‘The Monkey’s Paw’ opens on a dark and stormy winter night. We find the White family spending a cozy evening together around the hearth. In the meantime an old friend Sergeant Major Morris comes to visit them. He comes home after spending more than twenty years in India. Mrs. White is as eager as Herbert and Mr. White to hear the tales of his exploits abroad. Morris entertains his hosts with exotic stories of life abroad. He narrates the story of a monkey’s paw. He pulls it out of his pocket. Herbert takes the paw and looks at it with curiosity. Mr. White is interested to know about its speciality. Morris becomes serious and says that an old holy man had put on a magic spell on the monkey’s paw and as a result, it will grant its owner three wishes. At last he sells it to Mr. White. Morris warns the Whites not to wish anything from it at all, but they can do it with horrible consequences.

Morris departs. Herbert believes that Sergeant Major Morris’s stories are nothing but a pack of tall tales and treats the monkey’s paw with irreverent humour. In his view, “Morris is quite a story-teller.” Mrs. White is more willing to consider the truth of the monkey’s paw than Herbert, but she is far less credulous than her husband. Herbert encourages his father to wish for an emperorship and then jokingly suggest to : him to wish for two hundred pounds to pay off the mortgage and the latter obliges. He recoils in horror after wishing on the monkey’s paw for the first time that the paw moved like a snake in his hand. Herbert doesn’t believe it for a moment that the paw is magical, but he unwittingly predicts the outcome of the wish when he tells his parents that he knows he’ll never see the money.

The writer takes us back to the following afternoon when Mr. and Mrs. White do not desire to look at the paw that lies on the shelf. Mr. White recollects the dreadful experience as a result of his wish on the monkey’s paw. Meanwhile, there is a knock on the door. To her shocked disbelief, Mrs. White learns from the representative of Maw and Meggins that Herbert is hurt. She understands the significance of his visit. The visitor shatters their hapiness with news of Herbert’s death. Herbert died because he became entangled in the machinery. The representative announces that his company will decline to take any responsibility for the accident. At last he hands over two hundred pounds to Mr. White. His small and sensible wish, however, is enough to tempt fate into killing Herbert.

The grief-stricken Mrs. White still talks about the monkey’s paw and the other two wishes. She wants Mr. White to make another wish to bring Herbert to life again. Mr. White is reluctant to respond to her wish. He tries to convince his wife that ten days have already passed since Herbert’s death. Mr. White’s grief is two-fold as he laments the loss of his son as well as his decision to wish on the monkey’s paw in the first place. However, he succumbs to his wife’s insistence on second wish. Mr. White drops the paw. Fear and despair grip him. Doors bang unexpectedly, stairs squeak and tickling of the clock interrupts the silence that descends on the family. At last, a silent knock is heard. Mrs. White is anxious to know that who is knocking. But Mr. White says : “It is just a mouse in the wall.”

The knock grows louder. The frantic knocking at the door is perhaps someone else entirely who goes away just as Mr. White makes his third wish. The fact that the writer never actually describes who or what knocks repeatedly on the White’s door, however, is suggestive of the fact that the caller may not really be Herbert’s revived dead body.

ସାରାଂଶ:
Jacobsଙ୍କର ‘The Monkey’s Paw’ ନାଟକଟି ଏକ ଅନ୍ଧକାର ଓ ଝଡ଼ତୋଫାନ୍ ରାତ୍ର ସମୟରୁ ଆରମ୍ଭ ହୁଏ । ଆମେ ଦେଖୁ ଯେ White ପରିବାରର ସଦସ୍ୟମାନେ ଚୁଲିର ଚାରିପଟେ ଏକାଠି ବସି ସନ୍ଧ୍ୟା ସମୟରେ ଆରାମ କରୁଛନ୍ତି । ଏହି ସମୟରେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଜଣେ ପୁରୁଣା ବନ୍ଧୁ ସର୍ଜେଣ୍ଟ Major Morris ବୁଲିବାକୁ ଆସିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ଭାରତରେ କୋଡ଼ିଏ ବର୍ଷରୁ ଊର୍ଦ୍ଧ୍ବ ସମୟ ରହିବା ପରେ ଘରକୁ ଫେରିଛନ୍ତି । Mrs. White, Mr. White ଏବଂ Herbert ବିଦେଶରେ ତାଙ୍କର ଅନୁଭୂତିକୁ ଶୁଣିବାକୁ ଆଗ୍ରହ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି । Morris ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ବିଦେଶରେ ତାଙ୍କର ଅନୁଭୂତିର ଗଚ୍ଛସବୁ ଶୁଣାଇ ଖୁସି କରାନ୍ତି । ସେ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝା ଗଛଟିକୁ ବର୍ଣନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ପକେଟରୁ ସେ ପଞ୍ଝାଟିକୁ ବାହାର କରନ୍ତି । Herbert ଆଗ୍ରହର ସହ ଟାଣି ନେଇ ସେହି ପଞ୍ଚୋଟିକୁ ଦେଖନ୍ତି । Mr. White ଏହାର ବିଶେଷତ୍ଵ ଜାଣିବାକୁ ଆଗ୍ରହ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରନ୍ତି । Morris ଗମ୍ଭୀର ହୋଇଯାଇ କହନ୍ତି ଯେ ଜଣେ ବୃଦ୍ଧ ସନ୍ୟାସୀ ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝା ଭିତରେ କୁହୁକ ଶକ୍ତି ଭରି ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । ଫଳରେ ଏହାର ମାଲିକଙ୍କୁ ଏହା ତିନୋଟି ଆଶା ପୂର୍ବ କରିବାର ବର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିବ । ଶେଷରେ ସେ ଏହାକୁ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ ବିକ୍ରି କରି ଦିଅନ୍ତି । Morris ତାଙ୍କୁ ସତର୍କ କରାଇ ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି ସେ ଏହାଠାରୁ କିଛି ଆଶା ନ କରିବାପାଇଁ, କାରଣ ଭୟଙ୍କର ଫଳାଫଳ ସହ ଏହା ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଇଚ୍ଛାକୁ କରିପାରିବ ।

Morris ବିଦାୟ ନେଇଯାଆନ୍ତି । ସେ ବିଦାୟ ନେବା ପରେ Herbert ସର୍ଜେଣ୍ଟ Morrisଙ୍କ କାହାଣୀକୁ ଅବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରିଛନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝାକୁ ବ୍ୟଙ୍ଗ ବିଦ୍ରୁପ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ କହିଛନ୍ତି Morris ଜଣେ ଭଲ ଗଛକଥକ ! Herbertଙ୍କ ଅପେକ୍ଷା Mr. White ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝାର ସତ୍ୟତାକୁ ବିବେଚନା କରିବାକୁ ଅଧ୍ଵକ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିଛନ୍ତି । Mrs. White କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହାକୁ ତାଙ୍କ ସ୍ବାମୀଙ୍କ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କମ୍ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରିଛନ୍ତି । Herbert ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କୁ ଏକ ସାମ୍ରାଜ୍ୟ ପାଇବାକୁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିବାକୁ ଉତ୍ସାହିତ କରନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ତା’ପରେ ଥଟ୍ଟା ପରିହାସ ଛଳରେ ବନ୍ଧକ ମୁକାଳିବାପାଇଁ ଦୁଇ ଶହ ପାଉଣ୍ଡ ପାଇଁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିବାକୁ କହନ୍ତି । Mr. White ରାଜି ହୋଇଯାଆନ୍ତି । ପ୍ରଥମଥର ପାଇଁ ସେ ଇଚ୍ଛା ପୂରଣ କରିବାପାଇଁ ଚାହିଁବାରୁ ତାଙ୍କ ମନ ଭୟସଙ୍କୁଳ ହୋଇଯାଏ । ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝାଟି ଏକ ସାପ ଭଳି ତାଙ୍କ ହାତରେ ଗତି କରେ । Herbert ପ୍ରଥମେ ପଞ୍ଚୋଟିର ଯାଦୃଶକ୍ତି ଅଛି ବୋଲି ବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରିପାରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । କିନ୍ତୁ ସେ ବେଖାତିର ଭାବେ ଇଚ୍ଛାର ଫଳାଫଳର ଭବିଷ୍ୟ ସୂଚନା ଦେଇ କହନ୍ତି ଯେ ସେ କେବେ ବି ଟଙ୍କା ପାଇପାରିବେ ନାହିଁ ।

ଲେଖକ ଆମକୁ ନେଇଯାଆନ୍ତି ପରଦିନର ଅପରାହ୍ନ ସମୟକୁ ଯେତେବେଳେ ଥାକରେ ଥିବା ପଞ୍ଝାକୁ Mr. White ଏବଂ Mrs. White ଦେଖିବାକୁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । Mr. White ସେହି ଭୟଙ୍କର ଅନୁଭୂତିର ସ୍ମୃତିଚାରଣ କରନ୍ତି । ଏହି ସମୟରେ କେହି ଜଣେ କବାଟ ଠକ୍‌ଠକୁ କରନ୍ତି । Mrs. White Maw and Megginsର ପ୍ରତିନିଧୂଙ୍କଠାରୁ Herbert ଆଘାତ ପାଇଛନ୍ତି ବୋଲି ଦୁଃଖଦ ଅବିଶ୍ୱାସ୍ୟ ଖବର ଶୁଣିବାକୁ ପାଆନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କର ପରିଦର୍ଶନ କରିବାର ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵକୁ Mrs. White ବୁଝିପାରନ୍ତି । ଆଗନ୍ତୁକଜଣକ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଖୁସିକୁ Herbertଙ୍କର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ଖବର ଜଣାଇ ଧୂଳିସାତ୍‌ କରିଦିଅନ୍ତି । Herbert ମେସିନ୍ ମଧ୍ଯରେ ଚାପି ହୋଇ ମୃତ୍ୟୁବରଣ କରିଛନ୍ତି। ସେହ ପ୍ରତିନିଧ୍ଵଜଣକ ଘୋଷଣା କରନ୍ତି ତାଙ୍କ ଦୁର୍ଘଟଣା ପାଇଁ କମ୍ପାନୀ କୌଣସି ଦାୟିତ୍ଵ ନେବାପାଇଁ ମନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଶେଷରେ ସେ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ ଦୁଇ ଶହ ପାଉଣ୍ଡ ମୁଦ୍ରା ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କର ସେହି ଛୋଟ ଆଶାଟି Herbertଙ୍କ ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ପରେ ହିଁ ପୂରଣ ହୋଇପାରିଛି ।

ଦୁଃଖ-ପୀଡ଼ିତା Mrs. White ଏବେବି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝା ବିଷୟରେ ଏବଂ ଅନ୍ୟ ଦୁଇଟି ଆଶା ପୂରଣ କରିବା ବିଷୟରେ କଥା ହେଇଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ଆଉ ଏକ ଇଚ୍ଛା ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ Herbertକୁ ପୁନର୍ବାର ବଞ୍ଚାଇବାକୁ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ କହିଛନ୍ତି । Mrs. Whiteଙ୍କର ଇଚ୍ଛାକୁ ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ କରିବାପାଇଁ Mr. White ଅନିଚ୍ଛା ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ସହଧର୍ମିଣୀଙ୍କୁ ବୁଝାଇଛନ୍ତି ଯେ Herbert ମରିବାର ଦଶଦିନ ଅତିକ୍ରମ କରିଗଲାଣି । ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝା ନିକଟରେ ନିଜ ଅଭିଳାଷ ପ୍ରାପ୍ତି ଇଚ୍ଛା କାରଣରୁ ପୁଅର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ କଥା ମନେପକାଇ ବିଳାପ କରିବାରୁ ତାଙ୍କ ଦୁଃଖ ଦ୍ଵିଗୁଣିତ ହୋଇଛି । ମାତ୍ର ନିଜ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ପ୍ରବଳ ଅନୁରୋଧରେ ସେ ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଇଚ୍ଛା ମାଗିବା ପାଇଁ ବାଧ୍ୟ ହୁଅନ୍ତି । Mr. White ପଞ୍ଝାଟିକୁ ତଳକୁ ପକାଇ ଦିଅନ୍ତି । ଭୟ ଏବଂ ହତୋତ୍ସାହ ତାଙ୍କୁ କବଳିତ କରେ । ହଠାତ୍ କବାଟଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଶବ୍ଦ, ଶିଡ଼ିର କେଁ କେଁ ଶବ୍ଦ, ଘଣ୍ଟାର ଟିକ୍ ଟିକ୍ ଶବ୍ଦ ପରିବାରର ନୀରବତାକୁ ଭଙ୍ଗ କରିଛି । ଶେଷରେ କେବଳ ଠିକ୍‌ଠିକ୍ ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣାଯାଇଛି । Mrs. White କିଏ ଠକ୍‌କ୍ କରୁଛି ବୋଲି ଜାଣିବାକୁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିଛନ୍ତି। ମାତ୍ର Mr. White କାନ୍ଥରେ ମୂଷାଟିଏ ଚଢ଼ିଛି ବୋଲି କହିଛନ୍ତି ।

ଶବ୍ଦ ଅଧ‌ିକ ଜୋର୍‌ରେ ଶୁଭେ । Mr. White ତାଙ୍କର ତୃତୀୟ ଇଚ୍ଛା ପୂରଣ ପାଇଁ ଚାହାନ୍ତି । ଲେଖକ ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ଭାବେ କହିନାହାନ୍ତି କିଏ କିମ୍ବା କ’ଣ ପାଇଁ Whiteଙ୍କର କବାଟରେ ବାରମ୍ବାର ଠକ୍‌ଠିକ୍ କରିଛି । ସତ୍ୟ ଏହା ଯେ ଆଗନ୍ତୁକ Herbertଙ୍କର ଜୀବିତ ମୃତଦେହ ହୋଇ ନ ଥାଇପାରେ ।

Read More:

• The Doctor’s Word Question Answer
• The Nightingale and the Rose Question Answer
• Mystery of the Missing Cap Question Answer
• The Monkey’s Paw Question Answer
• My Mother Question Answer
• Stay Hungry Stay Foolish Question Answer

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 Invitation to English 1 Solutions Chapter 2 On Examinations Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 12th Invitation English Chapter 2 On Examinations Question Answers CHSE Odisha

On Examinations Class 12 Questions and Answers

Unit-wise Gist and Glossary:

Unit-1:
Gist:
To the writer, the world of examinations was not pleasant. He did not like those subjects which were very dear to the examiners. The subjects the writer liked most were history, poetry and essay writing. He was incapable of giving a satisfactory answer to Latin and mathematics. The examiners were keen on exposing his ignorance. As a result, he did not perform well in examinations. His entrance examination to Harrow was a bright example. The Latin prose paper was a thorn in his flesh. The writer wrote down the number of the question “I” in a bracket. Drops of his tears made stains on the paper. This was indeed a pathetic sight.

The writer gazed at it for two hours. At last, the attendant collected his paper including the other students. Thanks to the Headmaster Dr Welldon’s scholarship, he was able to pass the entrance test. His position in the merit list was the third or lowest form. The names of the new boys were printed on the School List in an alphabetical manner. The custom of calling the roll at Harrow differed from that of Eton; in the former, the students passed in front of a Master and responded one by one, but in the latter, the boys stood in a group and responded to their roll calls.
ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଲେଖକଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ପରୀକ୍ଷାର ସଂସାର ସୁଖପ୍ରଦ ନ ଥିଲା । ପରୀକ୍ଷକମାନଙ୍କର ଯେଉଁସବୁ ବିଷୟ ପ୍ରିୟ ଥୁଲା, ସେଗୁଡ଼ିକ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଭଲ ଲାଗୁ ନ ଥିଲା । ସେ ଇତିହାସ, କବିତା ଏବଂ ରଚନାଲେଖା ଆଦି ବିଷୟକୁ ଖୁବ୍ ଭଲ ପାଉଥିଲେ । ଲାଟିନ୍ ଏବଂ ଗଣିତରେ ସେ ସନ୍ତୋଷଜନକ ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଇପାରୁ ନଥିଲେ । ପରୀକ୍ଷକମାନେ ତାଙ୍କର ଅଜ୍ଞତାକୁ ପଦାରେ ପକାଇ ଦେବାକୁ ଆଗ୍ରହୀ ଥିଲେ । ତେଣୁ ସେ ପରୀକ୍ଷାଗୁଡ଼ିକରେ ଭଲ କରିପାରୁ ନ ଥିଲେ । ହ୍ୟାରେ ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟରେ ପଢ଼ିବାପାଇଁ ତାଙ୍କର ପ୍ରବେଶିକା ପରୀକ୍ଷା ଏହାର ଏକ ଜ୍ଵଳନ୍ତ ଉଦାହରଣ । ଲାଟିନ୍ ଗଦ୍ୟ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନପତ୍ର ତାଙ୍କ ଦେହରେ ଏକ କଣ୍ଟା ସଦୃଶ ଥିଲା । ଲେଖକ ବନ୍ଧନୀ ମଧ୍ୟରେ କେବଳ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ନମ୍ବର “I” ଲେଖୁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ଆଖିର କେଇ ବୁନ୍ଦା ଲୁହ ଖାତାରେ ଦାଗସବୁ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରିଥିଲା ।

ଏହା ଏକ କରୁଣ ଦୃଶ୍ୟ ଥିଲା । ଦୁଇ ଘଣ୍ଟା ଧରି ଲେଖକ ଏହାକୁ ଚାହିଁ ରହିଥିଲେ । ଶେଷରେ ଅନ୍ୟ ଛାତ୍ରମାନଙ୍କ ପରୀକ୍ଷାଖାତା ସହ ସହାୟକ ଜଣକ ତାଙ୍କ ଖାତା ନେଇଗଲେ । ଯାହାହେଉ ଡକ୍ଟର ୱେଲଟନଙ୍କର ପାଣ୍ଡିତ୍ୟ ଯୋଗୁ ସେ ପ୍ରବେଶିକା ପରୀକ୍ଷାରେ ଉତ୍ତୀର୍ଣ୍ଣ ହୋଇଥିଲେ । ମେଧା ତାଲିକାରେ ତାଙ୍କର ନାମ ସର୍ବନିମ୍ନରେ ଥିଲା । ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟ ତାଲିକାରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣମାଳାର କ୍ରମଅନୁସାରେ ନୂଆ ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କର ନାମ ଲେଖାଯାଉଥିଲା । ହ୍ୟାରୋରେ ଉପସ୍ଥାନ ଗ୍ରହଣ ପ୍ରଥା ଇଟନଠାରୁ ଭିନ୍ନ ଥିଲା । ହ୍ୟାରୋରେ ପ୍ରତ୍ୟେକ ଛାତ୍ର ସେମାନଙ୍କ ନାମ ଡକା ହେବାବେଳେ ଜଣେ ଶିକ୍ଷକଙ୍କ ଆଗରେ ଚାଲିଚାଲି ଯାଇ ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଉଥିଲେ, ମାତ୍ର ଇଟନ୍‌ରେ ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ ଦଳରେ ଠିଆ ହେଉଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ସେମାନଙ୍କ ନାମ ଡକା ହେବାବେଳେ ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଉଥିଲେ ।

Glossary:
inhospitable : cruel (ନିଷ୍ଠୁର)
regions : areas (ଅଞ୍ଚଳ)
destined : ଭାଗ୍ୟରେ ଥିଲା
journey : travel (ଯାତ୍ରା କରିବା)
invariably : always (ସର୍ବଦା)
paitial : ପକ୍ଷପାତ
will : ଇଚ୍ଛା
prevailed : ବଳବତ୍ତର ରହୁଥିଲା
unable : ଅସମର୍ଥ
willingly : intentionally (ଜାଣିଶୁଣି)
expose : ପଦାରେ ପକେଇଦେବା
ignorance : lack of knowledge (ଅଜ୍ଞତା)
sort : kind (ପ୍ରକାର)
treatment : behaviour (ବ୍ୟବହାର)
true of : ସତ ଥିଲା
Harrow : an English public school for boys in the town of Harrow, in north-west London
discernment : judgement (ବିଚାର)
remarkable : ଚମତ୍କାର
rclesant : ଉପାଦେୟ
incidentally : by the way (ଘଟଣାକ୍ରମେ )
blot and smudges: drops of his tears made stains in the paper (ତାଙ୍କ ଆଖୁ ଲୁହ ଖାତାରେ ଦାଗ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରିଥିଲା)
gazed : looked fixedly ଚାହିଁବା )
sad : pathetic (ଦୁଃଖପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ)
spectacle : sight (ଦୃଶ୍ୟ)
merciful : kind-hearted (ଦୟାଳୁ)
ushers : attendants (ସହାୟକମାନେ)
carried : ନେଇଗଲେ
slender : ଟିକିଏ
indication : sign (ସୂଚନା)
I was worthy : ଲେଖକ ଯୋଗ୍ୟ ଥିଲେ
credit : ଶ୍ରେୟ
manifestations : expressions (ପରିପ୍ରକାଶ )
the ….. Fourth : 3rd section of standard IV
gained : profitted (ଲାଭ ହେଲା)
regard : respect (ସମ୍ମାନ)
disappeared : vanished (ଅଦୃଶ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲା)
custom : ପ୍ରଥା
cluster : group (ସମୂହ)
file : walk in a line (ଏକ ଧାଡ଼ିରେ ଚାଲନ୍ତୁ)
revealed : shown (ଦେଖାଗଲା)
invidious : unenviable (ଈର୍ଷାହୀନଭାବେ )
humility : humbleness (ନମ୍ରତା)
forefront : at the top (ସର୍ବାଗ୍ରେ )
consequence : result (ଫଳାଫଳ)
frequently : all the time (ସବୁବେଳେ)
irreverent : disrespectful ( ଅସମ୍ମାନଜନକ )
comment : remark (ମନ୍ତବ୍ୟ)

Think it out:
Question 1.
Does the writer like examinations? Quote the line in support of your answer.
Answer:
The writer does not like examinations. I quote the line ‘These examinations were a great trial to me.’ in support of my answer.

Question 2.
Mention the subjects that were dearest to the examiners.
Answer:
The subjects that were dearest to the examiners were Latin and mathematics.

Question 3.
Which subjects did the writer like the most?
Answer:
The subjects the writer liked the most were history, poetry and writing essays.

Question 4.
What reason does the writer give for his not doing well in the examinations?
Answer:
The examiners set questions on Latin and mathematics, the subjects the writer disliked most and so the latter did not do well in the examinations.

Question 5.
What did the writer write in the answer book for the Latin paper?
Answer:
The writer wrote his name, and the number of the question T” and put a bracket around it in the answer book for the Latin paper.

Question 6.
What was the sad spectacle for him?
Answer:
The sad spectacle for him was the stains on the Latin paper that had been made by drops of his tears.

Question 7.
What was the writer’s position in the merit list for admission?
Answer:
The writer’s position was the lowest in the merit list for admission.

Question 8.
To whom does he give credit for his success in the Entrance Examination? Why?
Answer:
He gives Dr. Welldon the credit for his success in the Entrance Examination. The writer gave the credit to him as he was able to judge his (the writer’s) hidden talent and declared him worthy to pass into Harrow.

Question 9.
What does he mean by – ‘I gained no more advantage from the alphabet than from the wider sphere of letters’?
Answer:
By ‘I gained no more advantage from the alphabet than from the wider sphere of letters’ the writer means that his name was written at the bottom of the School List as his correct name Spencer Churchill started with an ‘S’. Only two students were below him on the list. He did not get the advantage of having a long name.

Question 10.
How did he become the last boy in the class?
Answer:
As two students below his name in the School List disappeared due to illness or some other reason, he became the last boy in the class.

Question 11.
What is the custom of calling the roll at Harrow?
Answer:
The custom of calling the roll at Harrow is that the students walk past a teacher in a line and respond one by one when their names are called.

Question 12.
What is the custom of calling the roll at Eton?
Answer:
The custom of calling the roll at Eton is that the students stand in a group and lift their hats in response to their names.

Question 13.
‘Why, he’s last of all!’ – why did people say so?
Answer:
The people said so because the people wanted to know why the writer was the last of all to march by, whereas his father Lord Randolph Churchill, despite his resignation as the Leader of the House of Commons and Chancellor of Exchequer dominated in the field of politics.

UNIT – II

Gist:
The writer was in the lowest form and this helped him in a more advantageous position than other cleverer boys. Those students were taught Latin and Greek at Harrow, but he learnt English. Those who were slow learners were taught only English. At that time English was rated as an unimportant topic. He speaks highly of his English teacher Mr Somervell, the former learnt parsing and analysis from the latter. Mr Somervell taught English analysis in a splendid manner. The writer went ahead of the clever school fellows in after years by being good at English. His school-fellows who excelled in Writing beautiful Greek poetry and briefs and witty Greek expressions had to resort to common English to succeed in life. He was understandably in favour of boys learning English. The writer motivated others to take interest in this subject. He was an ardent lover of English.
ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଲେଖକ ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟରେ ସର୍ବନିମ୍ନ ସ୍ଥାନ ପାଇଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ଏହା ତାଙ୍କୁ ଅନ୍ୟାନ୍ୟ ଚତୁର ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କଠାରୁ ସୁବିଧାଜନକ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ରଖୁଥିଲା । ସେହି ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ ହ୍ୟାରୋରେ ଲାଟିନ୍ ଏବଂ ଗ୍ରୀକ୍ ଭାଷା ପଢ଼ିଲେ; କିନ୍ତୁ ଲେଖକ ଇଂରାଜୀ ପଢ଼ିଲେ । ମାନ୍ଦା ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ କେବଳ ଇଂରାଜୀ ପଢୁଥିଲେ । ସେତେବେଳେ ଇଂରାଜୀକୁ ଏକ ଗୁରୁତ୍ବହୀନ ବିଷୟଭାବେ ବିବେଚନା କରାଯାଉଥିଲା । ତାଙ୍କର ଇଂରାଜୀ ଶିକ୍ଷକ ସୋମରଭେଲ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ସେ ଭୂୟସୀ ପ୍ରଶଂସା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଲେଖକ ତାଙ୍କଠାରୁ ବାକ୍ୟକୁ ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଅଂଶରେ ବିଭାଗୀକରଣ କରି ବିଶ୍ଳେଷଣ କରିବା ଶିଖୁଥିଲେ । ଇଂରାଜୀରେ ସେ ଦକ୍ଷ ହୋଇଥିବାରୁ ପରବର୍ତୀ ସମୟରେ ଅନ୍ୟ ଚତୁର ଛାତ୍ରମାନଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଆଗରେ ଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ଯେଉଁ ସହପାଠୀମାନେ ଗ୍ରୀକ୍ କବିତା, କ୍ଷୁଦ୍ର ଭାବପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଅଭିବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଲେଖୁବାରେ ପାରଦର୍ଶିତା ଲାଭ କରିଥିଲେ, ଜୀବନରେ ସଫଳତା ଲାଭ କରିବାପାଇଁ ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ଇଂରାଜୀର ଆଶ୍ରୟ ନେବାକୁ ପଡ଼ିଥିଲା। ବାଳକମାନେ ଇଂରାଜୀ ପଢ଼ିବାକୁ ସେ ସମର୍ଥନ କରୁଥିଲେ । ଏହି ବିଷୟରେ ଆଗ୍ରହ ରଖୁବାକୁ ସେ ଅନ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରେରଣା ଦେଉଥିଲେ । ସେ ଇଂରାଜୀକୁ ଗଭୀରଭାବେ ଭଲ ପାଉଥିଲେ ।

Glossary:
unpretentious situation : modest situation (ଲଜ୍ଜାଶୀଳ ଅବସ୍ଥା )
immense : vast, great (ବିସ୍ତୃତ)
splendid : beautiful (ସୁନ୍ଦର )
duances : slow learners (ମାନ୍ଦା ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ)
delightful : joyful (ଆନନ୍ଦପ୍ରଦ)
disregarded thing : thing treated as unimportant (ଗୁରୁତ୍ୱହୀନ ଜିନିଷ )
parsing : dividing a sentence into parts and describe the grammar of each word part
analysis : ବିଶ୍ଳେଷଣ
thoroughtly : minutely (ତନ୍ନତନ୍ନ ଭାବେ)
practised continually again and again (ବାରମ୍ବାର )
broke up : ଭାଙ୍ଗୁଥିଲେ
components : ଉପାଦାନଗୁଡ଼ିକ
essential : essential
a noble thing : a very good and important thing କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ)
distination : ଜରୁରୀ
pithy : brief (ସଂକ୍ଷିପ୍ତ)
epigram : shoot and witty expression ଚତୁର ଅଭିବ୍ଯକ୍ତି)
to earn their living : ସେମାନଙ୍କ ଜୀବିକାର୍ଜନ
make their way : succeed in life (ଜୀବନରେ କୃତକାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହେବା ପାଇଁ)
I did …. disadvantage : The writer felt at home in English
biased : prejudiced
treat : special pleasure (ବିଶେଷ ଆନନ୍ଦ)

Think it out:
Question 1.
What kind of students were taught Latin and Greek at Harrow?
Answer:
The cleverer students were taught Latin and Greek at Harrow.

Question 2.
Which students were taught only English?
Answer:
Those who were slow learners were taught only English.

Question 3.
How does the writer rate English as a subject and Mr Somervell as a teacher?
Answer:
The writer rates English as a noble subject and Mr Somervell as a brilliant, the most innovative teacher of English.

Question 4.
What part of English grammar did he learn from Mr Somervell?
Answer:
He learnt English parsing and analysis from Mr Somervell. He learnt how to divide a long sentence into different parts and know the grammar of each part/ word.

Question 5.
How did he score over the clever schoolfellows in after years?
Answer:
He scored over the clever school fellows in after years by dint of his better standard in common English; the latter depended on common English for their livelihood, whereas the former felt at home in this respect.

Question 6.
Why was he biased in favour of boys learning the English language?
Answer:
He was biased in favour of boys learning English thoroughly because it was the key to their success in life.

UNIT – III

Gist:
It was summer vacation. The writer takes us back to the school at Harrow where the students enjoyed their time at the swimming bath to the brim. He recollects an incident in the school. He noticed a boy standing in a thoughtful mood on the very edge. He had put on a towel. The writer tiptoed behind and pushed him in, not allowing the towel to get wet. He was surprised at the sight of the boy’s frightening face appearing from the foam. He tried to escape but it was of no use. The boy threw him into the deepest part of the pool. A number of younger boys eloquently referred to the boy’s achievements. The writer apologised to him for his misconduct. It seemed as if the boy’s anger had not abated. However, the matter ended happily for the writer.
ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଗ୍ରୀଷ୍ମଛୁଟି ସମୟ ଥିଲା । ଲେଖକ ଆମକୁ ହ୍ୟାରେ ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟର ପୃଷ୍ଠଭୂମିକୁ ଫେରାଇ ନେଇଛନ୍ତି । ଯେଉଁଠାରେ ଛାତ୍ରଛାତ୍ରୀମାନେ ସେମାନଙ୍କ ସର୍ବାଧ‌ିକ ସମୟ ସନ୍ତରଣ-ପୁଷ୍କରିଣୀରେ ଅତିବାହିତ କରୁଥିଲେ । ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟରେ ଘଟିଥ୍ୟାବା ଗୋଟିଏ ଘଟଣାକୁ ଲେଖକ ମନେ ପକାଇଛନ୍ତି । ଚିନ୍ତାଶୀଳ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ତଉଲିଆଟିଏ ପିନ୍ଧି ପୁଷ୍କରିଣୀ ଧାରରେ ଛିଡ଼ା ହୋଇଥିବା ଏକ ବାଳକକୁ ସେ ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ । ପଛରୁ ଗୋଡ଼ ଚିପିଚିପି ଯାଇ ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ତଉଲିଆଟିକୁ ଟାଣିଆଣି ତାଙ୍କୁ ପୁଷ୍କରିଣୀ ଭିତରକୁ ଠେଲିଦେଲେ । ଲେଖକ ଫେର ଭିତରୁ ବାହାରି ଆସୁଥୁବା ବାଳକଟିର ଭୟଙ୍କର ମୁଖମଣ୍ଡଳ ଦେଖୁ ଛାନିଆ ହୋଇଗଲେ । ସେ ପଳାଇଯିବାକୁ ଚେଷ୍ଟା କରିଥିଲେ, କିନ୍ତୁ ତା’ ଫଳପ୍ରଦ ହୋଇ ପାରିନଥିଲା । ସେ ଲେଖକଙ୍କୁ ଜଳାଶୟର ଗଭୀରତମ ସ୍ଥାନକୁ ଫୋପାଡ଼ି ଦେଇଥିଲା । ଦଳେ ପିଲା ସେହି ବାଳକଟିର କୃତିତ୍ଵ ବିଷୟରେ ତାଙ୍କୁ କହିଲେ । ନିଜର ଖରାପ ବ୍ୟବହାର ପାଇଁ ଲେଖକ ତାଙ୍କୁ କ୍ଷମା ମାଗିଲେ । ଜଣାପଡୁଥିଲା ସତେ ଯେପରି ତା’ର ରାଗ କମି ନ ଥିଲା । ଯାହାହେଉ, ଲେଖକଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଘଟଣାଟିର ସୁଖକର ସମାପ୍ତି ଘଟିଥିଲା ।

Glossary:
bend : twist (ବାଙ୍କ)
repair for hours : go in large numbers (ଅଧିକ ସଂଖ୍ୟାରେ ଯାଉଥିଲେ)
bask : ଖରା ପୋଇଁବା
push : ପେଲିଦେବା
meditative posture: thoughtful position (ଚିନ୍ତାମଗ୍ନ ଅବସ୍ଥା )
wrapped : covered (ଢାଙ୍କି ହୋଇଥିଲା)
towel : ତଉଲିଆ
humanity : ମାନବିକତା
get wet : ଓଦା ହେବା
startled : surprised (ବିସ୍ମିତ ହେଲେ)
furious : fearful (ଭୟଙ୍କର)
emerge : appear (ବାହାରିବା)
foam : ଫେଣ
enormous great : ଅଧ୍ଵ
fierce stroke : ଶକ୍ତ ଆଘାତ

fled : ଦୌଡ଼ିଲେ
in vain : ବୃଥା
grip : effective control (ଆୟତ୍ତ )
hurled : threw (ଫୋପାଡ଼ିଲା )
deepest : ଗଭୀରତମ
scrambled out : to come out as quickly as possible (ଯଥାଶୀଘ୍ର ବାହାରି ଆସିବା)
surrounded : ଘେରିଗଲେ
recount : narrate (ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରିବା)
reverence : respect (ସମ୍ମାନ)
dilate upon : to speak about a subject for a long time ସମୟ ଧରି ଗୋଟିଏ ବିଷୟରେ କହିବା)
awful : fearful (ଭୟପ୍ରଦ)
retribution : punishment (ଦଣ୍ଡ)
convulsed : shook violently (ଭୀଷଣଭାବେ ଥରିଲେ)
terror : ଭୟ
guilt of sacrilege: unhappy feeling for doing something wrong (ଭୁଲ୍ କାମ ପାଇଁ ନି ଜକୁ ଦୋଷୀ ମନେ କରିବା )
determined : keen on (ସ୍ଥିର କଲେ)
apologise : କ୍ଷମା ମାଗିବା
potentate : a person who possesses great power (ମହାନ ଶକ୍ତି)
trepidation : nervousness (ଛାନି ଆ/ ଭୟ)
placated : calm (ଶାନ୍ତ କରିବା)
cheek : impoliteness (ଅଭଦ୍ରତା)

Think about it:
Question 1.
How did the boys enjoy their time at the swimming bath?
Answer:
The boys enjoyed their time in fun and frolics at the swimming bath. They used to go there in large numbers and bask between their dips eating buns on the hot asphalt margin.

Question 2.
What kind of pranks did they enjoy at the bath?
Answer:
The pranks they enjoyed at the bath were by coming up behind some naked friend, or even for and püshed him in.

Question 3.
What did the writer do to the boy standing in a meditative posture?
Answer:
The writer tip-toed behind and pushed the boy into the swimming pool when he had stood in a meditative posture on the very edge.

Question 4.
What was the reaction of the boy?
Answer:
The boy’s reaction was one of fury. He came out of the pond in a furious mood and firmly caught hold of the writer who was fleeing at that moment and threw him into the deepest part of the pool.

Question 5.
What did the writer learn about Amery from the crowd of younger boys?
Answer:
The writer learnt from the crowd of younger boys that Amery was in the Sixth Form and Head of his House, champion at Gym and an excellent football player. Besides, Amery earned fame and respect for his manifold achievements.

Question 6.
How did the writer apologise for his misconduct?
Answer:
The writer apologised to him in a state of nervousness for his misconduct.

Question 7.
Did he apologise out of fear or guilt or both?
Answer:
He apologised out of both fear and guilt.

Question 8.
Did the matter end happily for the writer?
Answer:
Yes, the matter ended happily for the writer. Amery’s anger abated, he laughed and gave some general remarks about his cheek. He advised the writer to be cautious in the future.

UNIT – IV

Gist:
In spite of being in the lowest Form, the writer won a prize for unmistakably reciting twelve hundred lines of Macaulay’s ‘Lays of Ancient Rome’. He also came out successful in the preliminary examination for the Army. This was a spectacular achievement for him because many boys far ahead of him in the school were not able to succeed in it. All the students were sure of being asked to draw a map of some country or other. The writer focussed on New Zealand. He prepared it the night on the eve of the final preparation. The first question was up to his expectation. They were asked to draw a map of New Zealand. The writer splendidly rose to the occasion. He scored very high marks on that paper and called his success a sort of gambling bet.
ସାରମର୍ମ :
ନିମ୍ନତମ ଶ୍ରେଣୀରେ ପଢ଼ୁଥ‌ିବା ସତ୍ତ୍ବେ ବିଶିଷ୍ଟ ଇଂରାଜୀ ଲେଖକ ମାକୁଲେଙ୍କର ‘Lays of Ancient Rome’ର ୧୨୦୦ ଧାଡ଼ି ତ୍ରୁଟିହୀନ ଭାବରେ ପଢ଼ି ସେ ଏକ ପୁରସ୍କାର ପାଇଥିଲେ । ସୈନ୍ୟବାହିନୀ ପାଇଁ ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ପ୍ରବେଶିକା ପରୀକ୍ଷାରେ ସେ ମଧ୍ଯ କୃତକାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇଥିଲେ । ଏହା ଥିଲା ଚର୍ଚ୍ଚିଲ୍‌ଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଗୌରବମୟ କୃତି, କାରଣ ତାଙ୍କଠାରୁ ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟରେ ଯଥେଷ୍ଟ ଆଗୁଆ ଥ‌ିବା ଅନେକ ପିଲା ଏଥରେ କୃତକାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇପାରି ନ ଥିଲେ । ସମସ୍ତ ପିଲା ନିଶ୍ଚିତ ଥିଲେ ଯେ ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ଗୋଟିଏ ଦେଶ ବା ଅନ୍ୟ କିଛିର ମାନଚିତ୍ର ଅଙ୍କନ କରିବାକୁ କୁହାଯିବ । ଲେଖକ ନିଉଜିଲ୍ୟାଣ୍ଡର ମାନଚିତ୍ର ଅଙ୍କନ ଉପରେ ମନୋନିବେଶ କରିଥିଲେ । ପରୀକ୍ଷା ପୂର୍ବଦିନ ରାତିରେ ସେ ଏହାକୁ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରିଥିଲେ । ପ୍ରଥମ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନଟି ତାଙ୍କ ଆଶାନୁରୂପ ଥିଲା । ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ନିଉଜିଲ୍ୟାଣ୍ଡର ମାନଚିତ୍ର ଆଙ୍କିବାକୁ କୁହାଯାଇଥିଲା । ସେ ଚମତ୍କାର ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଇଥିଲେ । ଏହି ବିଷୟରେ ସେ ସର୍ବାଧ୍ଵ ନମ୍ବର ରଖୁଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ଏହା ଏକପ୍ରକାର ଜୁଆଖେଳ ଥିଲା ବୋଲି ସେ କହିଥିଲେ ।

Glossary:
fortunate : lucky (ଭାଗ୍ୟବାନ୍ )
a good deal : ଅନେକ କଥା
colleague : ସାଥୀ
incongruous : unsuitable (ଅସଙ୍ଗତ| ଅନୁପଯୋଗୀ )
apparently : ବସ୍ତୁତଃ
stagnated : ଅବନତି ହେଲା
reciting : ଆବୃତ୍ତି କରିବା
Macaulay : ବିଶିଷ୍ଟ ଇଂରାଜୀ ଲେଖକ
effort : ପ୍ରୟାସ
still : ତଥାପି
piece of good luck: a stroke of good luck (ଏକ ସୁଯୋଗ )

Think it out:
Question 1.
‘Three years’ difference in age is not so important as it is at school” – How does the writer prove it?
Answer:
The writer proves his statement when he along with another three-year senior student became Cabinet colleagues in future.

Question 2.
How did the writer fare at school?
Answer:
The writer faired exceedingly well at school by stealing marches over many students who were quite senior to him.

Question 3.
How did he win a prize at school?
Answer:
He gained the prize at school for reciting to the Headmaster twelve hundred lines of Macaulay’s ‘Lays of Ancient Rome’ without making a single mistake.

Question 4.
What were the writer’s noteworthy achievements at school?
Answer:
The writer’s noteworthy achievements at school were his brilliant performance in the preliminary examination for the Army, winning a prize for reciting twelve hundred lines unmistakably and scoring high marks in Geography.

Question 5.
How did the writer prepare himself for the preliminary examination for the Army?
Answer:
The writer prepared himself for the preliminary examination for the Army by focussing on the geography of New Zealand. The night on the eve of his examination, he had written the names of all the maps in the atlas into a hat and sketched New Zealand.

Question 6.
Why does he call his success an en ‘plein?
Answer:
He calls his success an en ‘plein because he focussed only on the geography of New Zealand and as a sort of bet the first question in the paper was to sketch a map of New Zealand.

Post-Reading Activities:

(A) Parsing’, in English grammar, is the lost art of identifying all the components of a text. It was once one of the fundamental exercises that tested and informed pupils in English. Parsing requires a student to break down a sentence into its component words, classifying each in terms of its part of speech, number, and person, as well as its tense, voice, and function in the sentence.
For example Sentence – Carelessness causes accidents.
Parsing :
‘Carelessness’ – a singular noun and the subject of the sentence;
‘causes’ – a regular transitive verb, active voice, simple present tense, third person singular;
‘accidents’ – a plural noun, object of the sentence.
Parse the following simple sentences :
(i) Children love toys.
(ii) Flowers bloom on trees.
(iii) Boys are playing cricket.
(iv) Sachin has won a gold medal.
(v) Money has been spent.
Answer:

• Children – a plural noun and the subject of the sentence
  love – a regular transitive verb, active voice, simple present tense
  toys – a plural noun, object of the sentence
• Flowers – a plural noun and the subject of the sentence
  bloom – an intransitive verb, simple present tense
  on – a preposition
  trees – a plural noun
• Boys – a plural noun and subject of the sentence
  are playing – transitive verb, active voice, present progressive tense
  cricket – a singular noun, object of the sentence
• Sachin – a singular noun and the subject of the sentence
  has won – transitive verb, active voice, present perfect tense
  a – an indefinite article
  gold – an adjective
  medal – a singular noun, object of the sentence
• Money – a singular noun and the subject of the sentence
  has been spent – verb, passive voice

(B) Clause analysis is a technique of formal grammatical analysis once common in schools in English-speaking countries. It involves the division of longer sentences into their constituent clauses. A clause is a part of a sentence with a finite verb. A complex sentence has two kinds of clauses: principal clause, and subordinate clause(s).
Principal clause – A clause which makes complete sense and can stand by itself
Subordinate clause – A clause which depends on the principal clause for a complete sense.
Study the following examples carefully :
(a) We know that a little learning is a dangerous thing.
(‘We know’ – principal clause, ‘that a little learning is a dangerous thing’ – subordinate clause)
(b) People who live in glass houses should not throw stones at others.
(People should not throw stones at others – principal clause, ‘who live in glass houses’ – subordinate clause)
(c) It rained when the players were ready to play.
(It rained – principal clause, ‘when the players were ready to play’ – subordinate clause)

Identify the subordinate clauses in the following sentences :
(i) I had scarcely passed my twelfth birthday when I entered the inhospitable regions of examinations, through which for the next seven years I was destined to journey.
(ii) The subjects which were dearest to the examiners were almost invariably those I fancied least.
(iii) We were considered such dunces that we could learn only English.
(iv) One day when I had been no more than a month in school, I saw a boy standing in a meditative posture wrapped in a towel on the very brink.
(v) It was thought incongruous that while I apparently stagnated in the lowest form, I should gain a prize open to the whole school for reciting to the Headmaster twelve hundred lines of Macaulay’s ‘Lays of Ancient Rome’ without making a single mistake.

Answer:
(i) (a) when I entered the inhospitable regions of examinations
(b) through which for the next seven years I was destined to journey
(ii)(a) which were dearest to the examiners
(b) (which) I fancied least
(iii) that we could learn only English
(iv)(a) when I had been no more than a month in the school
(b) (who was) wrapped in a towel on the very brink
(v) (a) while I apparently stagnated in the lowest form
(b) (that) I should gain a prize open to the whole school for reciting to the Headmaster twelve hundred lines of Macaulay’s ‘Lays of Ancient Rome’ without making a single mistake.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English On Examinations Important Questions and Answers

I. Multiple-Choice Questions (MCQs) with Answers:

Question 1.
The author of the“On Examination” is
(A) Jessie Owens
(B) Jawaharlal Nehru
(C) Winston S. Churchill
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(C) Winston S. Churchill

Question 2.
Churchill was born in
(A) 1873
(B) 1874
(C) 1875
(D) 1876
Answer:
(B) 1874

Question 3.
The public school where he took admission is
(A) Delhi Public School
(B) Oxford International Public School
(C) Cambridge School
(D) Harrow Public School
Answer:
(D) Harrow Public School

Question 4.
The name of Churchill’s autobiography is
(A) My Experiments with Truth
(B) Sunny Days
(C) A Roving Commission My Early Life
(D) An Autobiography
Answer:
(C) A Roving Commission My Early Life

Question 5.
‘A Roving Commission My Early Life’ was published in
(A) 1930
(B) 1931
(C) 1932
(D) 1929
Answer:
(A) 1930

Question 6.
When Churchill entered the inhospitable regions of examinations, he was
(A) ten years old.
(B) twelve years old
(C) eleven years old
(D)thirteen years old
Answer:
(B) twelve years old

Question 7.
He was destined to read there for
(A) seven years
(B) six years
(C) five years
(D) two years
Answer:
(A) seven years

Question 8.
Churchill liked to be examined in
(A) history, poetry and writing essays
(B) mathematics and science
(C) Greek and Latin
(D) All the above
Answer:
(A) history, poetry and writing essays

Question 9.
The Examiners were partial to
(A) Mathematics and Science
(B) Latin and Mathematics
(C) Greek and Mathematics
(D) Greek and Science
Answer:
(B) Latin and Mathematics

Question 10.
The Examiners always wanted to ask
(A) what the author knew
(B) what the author did not know
(C) on which the author was in confuse
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(B) what the author did not know

Question 11.
When Churchill would have willingly displayed his knowledge,
(A) the teachers helped him
(B) the teachers scolded him
(C) the teachers sought to expose his ignorance
(D) All the above
Answer:
(C) the teachers sought to expose his ignorance

Question 12.
The Headmaster of Harrow Public School was
(A) D.H. Lawrence
(B) Dr Welldon
(C) B.R. Ambedkar
(D) Lord Tennyson
Answer:
(B) Dr Welldon

Question 13.
Churchill was unable to answer a single question in
(A) Latin paper
(B) Greek paper
(C) English paper
(D) History paper
Answer:
(A) Latin paper

Question 14.
What was the reason for Churchill’s not doing well in the examinations?
(A) It was a great trial for him
(B) He was not examined for his favourite subject
(C) Questions were not asked from what he knew
(D) All the above
Answer:
(D) All the above

Question 15.
What did he write in the answer book for the Latin paper?
(A) he was able to write all the answers
(B) he did not write his name
(C) he could make only small blots and smudges on the answer sheet
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(C) he could make only small blots and smudges on the answer sheet

Question 16.
The sad spectacle for the author was :
(A) he was not able to answer even a single question in the Latin paper
(B) he could answer all the questions
(C) he could answer some of the questions
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(A) he was not able to answer even a single question in the Latin paper

Question 17.
The writer’s position in the merit list for admission was
(A) he was placed in the third division of the fourth
(B) he was placed in the second division
(C) he was placed in the first division
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(A) he was placed in the third division of the fourth

Question 18.
He gives credit for his success in the entrance examination to
(A) his father
(B) his teachers
(C) to the headmaster, Dr Welldon
(D) All the above
Answer:
(C) to the headmaster, Dr Welldon

Question 19.
The custom of calling the roll at Harrow is
(A) At Harrow students would file past a master in the schoolyard and answer one by one
(B) Students were responding loudly to the call
(C) Student raising their hands
(D) All the above.
Answer:
(A) At Harrow students would file past a master in the schoolyard and answer one by one

Question 20.
Students who taught Latin and Greek at Harrow were
(A) the cleverer students
(B) the dull students
(C) the average students
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(A) the cleverer students

Question 21.
Students taught only English were
(A) dunces having no inclination towards Latin, Greek or Mathematics
(B) the cleverer students
(C) the average students
(D) All the above
Answer:
(A) dunces having no inclination towards Latin, Greek or Mathematics

Question 22.
The best teacher to teach English was
(A) Mr Welldon
(B) Mr Somervell
(C) Dr Samuel
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(B) Mr. Somervell

Question 23.
The part of the English grammar he learnt from Mr Somervell is
(A) parcing and English analysis
(B) components of sentences like subject, object, verb and clauses
(C) structure of endorsing British sentence
(D) All the above
Answer:
(D) All the above

Question 24.
He scored over the clever school fellows in after years because
(A) The writer thoroughly learned English thus it got into his bones
(B) The clever boys could not learn so quickly as the author could
(C) The author got more time to read
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(A) The writer thoroughly learned English thus it got into his bones

Question 25.
Boys enjoyed in large numbers at the swimming bath eating
(A) buns on the hot asphalt margin
(B) biscuits and bread
(C) cakes and soft drinks
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(A) buns on the hot asphalt margin

Question 26.
The pranks they enjoyed at the bath
(A) to come up behind someone and push him into the pool
(B) physically assaulting
(C) scolding in slangs
(D) All the above
Answer:
(A) to come up behind someone and push him into the pool

Question 27.
What did the writer do to the boy standing in a meditative posture?
(A) The writer stealthily came behind him and pushed him into the pool
(B) The writer asked him what he was doing
(C) The writer told him not to jump
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(A) The writer stealthily came behind him and pushed him into the pool

Question 28.
What was the reaction of the boy?
(A) He was very angry with the prank.
(B) He laughed at the prank.
(C) He was insulted at the prank.
(D) He took it slightly.
Answer:
(A) He was very angry with the prank.

Question 29.
The writer came to know that Amery was _______________.
(A) from the sixth form
(B) from the fifth form
(C) from the seventh form
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(A) from the sixth form

Question 30.
The writer apologised for his misconduct by saying
(A) sorry for playing that prank and said that he mistook Amery for a fourth
(B) manage it as they belong to the same school
(C) he would not do that again
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(C) he would not do that again

Question 31.
The writer was guilty of playing a prank because
(A) Amery was his senior and a boy of enormous strength, fame and reverence
(B) Amery was not known to him
(C) Amery would have been insulted
(D) All the above
Answer:
(A) Amery was his senior and a boy of enormous strength, fame and reverence

Question 32.
The matter ended happily for the writer when
(A) Amery laughed and asked Churchill to be cautious in future
(B) Amery told the headmaster about this
(C) Amery beat him
(D) All the above
Answer:
(A) Amery laughed and asked Churchill to be cautious in future

Question 33.
Amery was senior to Churchill by
(A) three years
(B) two years
(C) four years
(D) five years
Answer:
(A) three years

Question 34.
Amery was
(A) an officer in Churchill’s government
(B) the Secretary of State for India in Churchill’s cabinet
(C) a member of the government
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(B) the Secretary of State for India in Churchill’s cabinet

Question 35.
Amery was junior to Churchill in
(A) age
(B) stature
(C) family status
(D) All the above
Answer:
(B) stature

Question 36.
The position of the writer at the school
(A) He was counted amongst the dunces and stupidest boys
(B) He was counted as an intelligent boy
(C) He was an average boy
(D) All the above
Answer:
(A) He was counted amongst the dunces and stupidest boys

Question 37.
Churchill won a prize at school by
(A) writing an essay
(B) participating in the debate competition
(C) reciting to the headmaster twelve hundred lines of Macaulay’s ‘Lays of Ancient Rome’ without making a single mistake
(D) All the above
Answer:
(C) reciting to the headmaster twelve hundred lines of Macaulay’s ‘Lays of Ancient Rome’ without making a single mistake

Question 38.
The competition was open to _______________ students.
(A) lower class
(B) higher class
(C) whole school
(D) All the above
Answer:
(C) whole school

Question 39.
The writer’s noteworthy achievements at school were
(A) He passed the preliminary examination for the Army while at the bottom of the school
(B) For reciting twelve hundred lines of Macaulay’s ‘Lays of Ancient Rome’ without making any single mistake
(C) both (A) and (B)
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(C) both (A) and (B)

Question 40.
The first question in the preliminary examination for the Army was
(A) to draw a map of New Zealand
(B) to draw a map of Australia
(C) to draw a map of Europe
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(A) to draw a map of New Zealand

Question 41.
Churchill got successful in the paper because
(A) He put all his efforts and good memory into one map that was in New Zealand and to his luck he got the same question in the paper
(B) The answer was given to him and he got a success
(C) He got successful due to his father’s reputation
(D) All the above
Answer:
(A) He put all his efforts and good memory into one map that was in New Zealand and to his luck he got the same question in the paper

Question 42.
In whose favour was Churchill biased?
(A) Boys learning Greek
(B) Boys learning Latin
(C) Boys learning English
(D) Boys studying in the Harrow
Answer:
(C) Boys learning English

Question 43.
What would Churchill do, if he were to decide what the boys should leam?
(A) He would make them all leam English
(B) He would not let them leam Greek
(C) He would not let them leam Latin
(D) He would whip them hard
Answer:
(A) He would make them all leam English

Question 44.
Churchill will let the clever ones leam Latin as a/an _______________.
(A) reward
(B) honour
(C) treat
(D) option
Answer:
(B) honour

Question 45.
Churchill will let the clever ones leam Greek as a/an _______________.
(A) reward
(B) honour
(C) treat
(D) option
Answer:
(C) treat

Question 46.
What would be the only thing Churchill would whip the clever boys for?
(A) Not knowing English poetry
(B) Not writing an English essay
(C) Not knowing English
(D) Making fun of him in school
Answer:
(C) Not knowing English

Question 47.
When did Churchill first go to Harrow?
(A) In the summer team
(B) In the winter term
(C) In the mid-term
(D) In the spring term
Answer:
(A) In the summer team

Question 48.
How was the swimming bath at Harrow?
(A) Like a big pond
(B) Like a bend of a river
(C) Like a big swimming pool
(D) Like a big room
Answer:
(B) Like a bend of a river

Question 49.
How many bridges did the swimming bath have across it?
(A) One
(B) Two
(C) Three
(D) None
Answer:
(B) Two

Question 50.
The school possessed the biggest _______________Churchill had ever seen.
(A) conference hall
(B) cafeteria
(C) swimming-bath
(D) classrooms
Answer:
(C) swimming-bath

II. Short Type Questions with Answers:

Question 1.
What did the writer do to the boy standing in a meditative posture?
Answer:
The boy was standing in a meditative posture wrapped in a towel on the very brink of the pond. He was of equal height to the writer. So he took the boy for a fair game. He came stealthy behind the boy and pushed him in, holding onto his towel.

Question 2.
Whom does he give the credit of his success in the Entrance Examination? Why?
Answer:
He gives Dr. Welldon the credit for his success in the Entrance Examination. The writer gave the credit to him as he was able to judge his (the writer’s) hidden talent and declared him worthy to pass into Harrow.

Question 3.
What does he mean by – ‘I gained no more advantage from the alphabet than from the wider sphere of letters’?
Answer:
By ‘I gained no more advantage from the alphabet than from the wider sphere of letters’ the writer means that his name was written at the bottom of the School List as his correct name Spencer Churchill started with an ‘S’. Only two students were below him on the list. He did not get the advantage of having a long name.

Question 4.
What is the custom of calling the roll at Harrow?
Answer:
The custom of calling the roll at Harrow is that the students walk past a teacher in a line and respond one by one when their names are called.

Question 5.
‘Why, he’s last of all!’ – why did people say so?
Answer:
The people said so because the people wanted to know why the writer was the last of all to march by, whereas his father Lord Randolph Churchill, despite his resignation as the Leader of the House of Commons and Chancellor of Exchequer dominated in the field of politics.

Question 6.
What was the reaction of the boy?
Answer:
The boy took the prank as an insult. He got furious. Coming out of the pond he pursued the writer who was running away safely, caught him and hurled him into the deepest part of the pond.

Question 7.
What part of English grammar did he learn from Mr Somervell?
Answer:
He learnt English parsing and analysis from Mr Somervell. He learnt how to divide a long sentence into different parts and know the grammar of each part/word.

Question 8.
How did the boys enjoy their time at the swimming bath?
Answer:
The boys enjoyed their time in fun and frolics at the swimming bath. They used to go there in large numbers and bask between their dips eating buns on the hot asphalt margin.

Question 9.
What did the writer learn about Amery from the crowd of younger boys?
Answer:
The writer learnt from the crowd of younger boys that Amery was in the Sixth Form and Head of his House, champion at Gym and an excellent football player. Besides, Amery earned fame and respect for his manifold achievements.

Question 10.
Did the matter end happily for the writer?
Answer:
Yes, the matter ended happily for the writer. Amery’s anger abated, he laughed and gave some general remarks about his cheek. He advised the writer to be cautious in the future.

Question 11.
What were the writer’s noteworthy achievements at school?
Answer:
The writer’s noteworthy achievements at school were his brilliant performance in the preliminary examination for the Army, winning a prize for reciting twelve hundred lines unmistakably and scoring high marks in Geography.

Question 12.
How did the writer prepare himself for the preliminary examination for the Army?
Answer:
The writer prepared himself for the preliminary examination for the Army by focussing on the geography of New Zealand. The night on the eve of his examination, he had written the names of all the maps in the atlas into a hat and sketched New Zealand.

Question 13.
What is the writer’s opinion about Mr Somervell as a teacher?
Answer:
Mr Somervell taught English as no one else ever had taught it. He was very skilful to teach English to dunces. He had his own method of teaching.

Question 14.
How did the writer score over the clever class fellows after years?
Answer:
The writer had remained in the Third Fourth three times as long as anyone else and practised and learned English thoroughly. So in after years when his clever class fellows came down to common English to earn their living or make their way, he was able to score over them.

Question 15.
What is the only thing the writer whips his class fellows for?
Answer:
He would make them all learn English and then he would let the clever ones learn Latin as an honour and Greek as a treat. He would whip them hard for not knowing English.

Question 16.
Throw light on his preparation for the preliminary examination for the army.
Answer:
The writer prepared for the preliminary examination for the Army by focusing on the geography of New Zealand; besides, the night before the examination saw he write the names of all the maps in the atlas into a hat and draw New Zealand.

Introducing the Author:
Sir Winston Churchill (1874-1965) was a distinguished statesman and war-time Prime Minister of Great Britain. He served in the British Army for many years as a commissioned officer. After that, he joined public life. As the Prime Minister of England, he led the allied countries to a spectacular victory in the Second World War. He possessed a sense of humour. He was a brilliant writer. He is well-known for his essays and lectures. He was awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature in 1953. ‘My Early Life’ is his masterpiece. His other works include The World Crisis, Gathering Storm and Aftermath and Memories of the Second World War.

About the Topic:
Examinations, for the writer, were not a pleasant experience. He gives vent to his views on the role of a teacher in facilitating the learning of a pupil and developing skills in him or her. Mr Somervell was a case in point. Mr Somervell played a great part in the writer’s education at Harrow. The writer also does not forget to narrate a funny incident he was linked with at school. The topic comes to a close with his preparation for the preliminary examination for the Army.

Summary:
The essay begins with the writer’s dislike for examinations. He could not get rid of them for seven years. These examinations were a sort of trial for him. The subjects the examiners liked most were Latin and mathematics. On the other hand, he was fond of history, poetry and writing essays. The writer attributes his poor performance to his teachers’ typical attitude. They did not take care of his favourite subjects. Instead, they set questions on Latin and mathematics.

In short, the examiners were keen on exposing his ignorance. The writer draws our attention to Dr Welldon for taking a broad-minded view of his Latin prose. He was interested to judge the writer’s general ability but in vain. The writer failed to answer a single question in the Latin paper, except writing the number of the question ‘I’. Drops of tears fell on his answer sheet. He could not take his eyes off this miserable sight. The writer makes an eloquent reference to Dr Welldon. He was a great scholar. He was a keen observer of the writer’s talent.

He did not give any importance to his (writer’s) answer paper. The writer succeeded in the Entrance Examination and gave credit to Dr Welldon for his success. As a result, the writer always held him in the highest: esteem. He became the last boy in the class because the names of the new boys were printed on the School List in alphabetical order. Churchill points out the difference between the custom of roll calling at Eton and Harrow; in the former, the boys stood in a group and responded to their roll calls, but in the latter, the students walked before a Master in a line and responded one by one.

The writer states that those who were superior to him were taught Latin and Greek. Those who were considered slow learners were taught only English. The writer showers praise on Mr Somervell, a person full of life and a teacher who excels in the art of teaching English grammar. Mr Somervell played a very meaningful role in the learning of students and the development of their skills. The writer himself was a case in point. Thanks to Mr Somervell, he learnt the essential structure of British sentences.

He scored over the clever school fellows in common English; after years. He was prejudiced in support of boys learning English. The writer then takes us to the biggest swimming bath of his school. The boys enjoyed their time here in fun and frolic. He recollects an incident of pushing a boy into the pool. At that time, that boy was on the edge and in a meditative position. He put on a towel. The writer was shocked at the boy’s furious face and ran away to get rid of the latter, but it was a futile attempt.

At last, the boy caught hold of him firmly and threw him into the deepest part of the pool. A number of younger boys apprised the writer of the: boy’s many feats. The writer apologised for his misconduct. There was a ring of fear and: guilt about his behaviour. The matter ended happily for the writer. Years rolled by. The writer came out with flying colours in the preliminary examination for the Army. He was endowed with a wonderful memory. His success in geography was a case in point.

ସାରାଂଶ:
ଲେଖକଙ୍କର ପରୀକ୍ଷା ପ୍ରତି ଥିବା ଅପସନ୍ଦ କଥା ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରି ପ୍ରବନ୍ଧଟି ଆରମ୍ଭ ହୋଇଛି । ସେ ସାତ ବର୍ଷ ଧରି ତା’ କବଳରୁ ମୁକୁଳି ପାରିନଥିଲେ । ପରୀକ୍ଷାସବୁ ତାଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଏକପ୍ରକାର ବିଚାର ଭଳି ଥିଲା । ପରୀକ୍ଷକ ଲାଟିନ୍ ଓ ଗଣିତ ବିଷୟକୁ ବହୁତ ଭଲ ପାଉଥିଲେ । ଅପରପକ୍ଷେ, ସେ ଇତିହାସ, କବିତା ଓ ରଚନାଲେଖାକୁ ଖୁବ୍ ଭଲ ପାଉଥିଲେ । ସେ ତାଙ୍କର ପରୀକ୍ଷାରେ ଖରାପ ହେବାର କାରଣରୂପେ ଶିକ୍ଷକମାନଙ୍କ ନିର୍ଦ୍ଦିଷ୍ଟ ପ୍ରକାର ମନୋଭାବକୁ ବିଚାର କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେମାନେ ତାଙ୍କର ପ୍ରିୟ ବିଷୟ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତେ ଲାଟିନ୍ ଓ ଗଣିତ ବିଷୟ ଉପରେ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରୁଥିଲେ । ସଂକ୍ଷେପରେ କହିବାକୁ ଗଲେ, ପରୀକ୍ଷକମାନେ ତାଙ୍କର ଅଜ୍ଞତାକୁ ପଦାରେ ପକାଇବାକୁ ଆଗ୍ରହୀ ଥିଲେ ।

ତାଙ୍କର ଲାଟିନ୍ ଗଦ୍ୟ ଉପରେ ଡକ୍ଟର ୱେଲ୍‌ଡ଼ନ୍ ନେଇଥ‌ିବା ଉଦାର ଚିନ୍ତାଧାରାସମ୍ପନ୍ନ ମତାମତ ଆଡ଼କୁ ଲେଖକ ଆମର ଦୃଷ୍ଟି ଆକର୍ଷଣ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ଲେଖକଙ୍କର ସାଧାରଣ ଦକ୍ଷତାକୁ ବିଚାର କରିବାକୁ ଆଗ୍ରହୀ ଥିଲେ, କିନ୍ତୁ ତାହା ବୃଥା ହେଲା । ଲେଖକ ଲାଟିନ୍ ବିଷୟରେ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ନମ୍ବର “I” ଲେଖୁବା ବ୍ୟତୀତ ଗୋଟିଏ ମଧ୍ୟ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନର ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଇପାରି ନଥିଲେ । ଉତ୍ତର ପତ୍ର ଉପରେ ଲୁହ କେଇବୁନ୍ଦା ବୋହି ପଡ଼ିଥିଲା । ସେ ଏହି ଶୋଚନୀୟ ଦୃଶ୍ୟ ଉପରୁ ତାଙ୍କର ଆଖି ହଟାଇ ପାରିନଥିଲେ । ଲେଖକ ଡକ୍ଟର ୱେଲଡ଼ନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ମତବ୍ୟକ୍ତ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେ ଜଣେ ମହାନ୍‌ ପଣ୍ଡିତ ଥିଲେ । ସେ ଲେଖକଙ୍କ ଦକ୍ଷତାକୁ ଗଭୀରଭାବେ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟବେକ୍ଷଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେ ଲେଖକଙ୍କର ଉତ୍ତରପତ୍ର ଉପରେ କୌଣସି ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵ ଦେଇନଥିଲେ ।

ଲେଖକ ପ୍ରବେଶିକା ପରୀକ୍ଷାରେ ସଫଳତା ପାଇଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ଏହି ସଫଳତାର ଶ୍ରେୟ ଡକ୍ଟର ୱେଲଡ଼ନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଦେଇଥିଲେ । ଫଳତଃ ଲେଖକ ସର୍ବଦା ତାଙ୍କୁ ସର୍ବୋଚ୍ଚ ସମ୍ମାନ ଦେଉଥ‌ିଲେ । ବର୍ଣ୍ଣମାଳାର କ୍ରମ ଅନୁସାରେ ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟ ତାଲିକାରେ ନୂଆ ବାଳକମାନଙ୍କ ନାମ ଲେଖାଯାଉଥିବାରୁ ଲେଖକ ଶ୍ରେଣୀର ଶେଷ ବାଳକରୂପେ ପରିଗଣିତ ହେଲେ । ଚର୍ଚ୍ଚିଲ୍ ‘ଇଟନ’ ଏବଂ ‘ହ୍ୟାରୋ’ର ଉପସ୍ଥାନ ଡାକିବା ପ୍ରଥା ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଥିବା ଭିନ୍ନତା ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶନ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ‘ଇଟନ’ରେ ବାଳକମାନେ ଦଳବଦ୍ଧ ଭାବରେ ଛିଡ଼ା ହେଉଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ନାଁ ଡକାଗଲେ ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଉଥିଲେ; ମାତ୍ର ‘ହ୍ୟାରୋ’ରେ ଛାତ୍ରମାନେ ନାଁ ଡକାଗଲେ ଶିକ୍ଷକଙ୍କ ଆଗରେ ଧାଡ଼ିରେ ଚାଲିଯାଇ ଉତ୍ତର ଦେଉଥିଲେ । ଲେଖକ କହିଛନ୍ତି ଯେ ତାଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଅଧ୍ବକ ଧୀ-ସମ୍ପନ୍ନ ପିଲାମାନେ ଲାଟିନ୍‌ ଓ ଗ୍ରୀକ୍ ଅଧ୍ୟୟନ କଲେ ।

ଯେଉଁମାନେ ପଢ଼ିବାରେ ମାନ୍ଦା ସେମାନେ କେବଳ ଇଂରାଜୀ ପଢ଼ିଲେ । ଲେଖକ ସୋମରଭେଲ୍‌ଙ୍କର ଭୂୟସୀ ପ୍ରଶଂସା କରିଛନ୍ତି ଯିଏକି ଜଣେ ସହୃଦୟ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଓ ଶିକ୍ଷକ ଥିଲେ । ଇଂରାଜୀ ବ୍ୟାକରଣ ପଢ଼ାଇବାରେ ସେ ଖୁବ୍ ଦକ୍ଷ ଥିଲେ । ଛାତ୍ରମାନଙ୍କ ଅଧ୍ୟୟନ ଓ ସେମାନଙ୍କଠାରେ ଦକ୍ଷତାବୃଦ୍ଧି ଦିଗରେ ସୋମରଭେଲ୍ ପ୍ରଶଂସନୀୟ ଭୂମିକା ନିର୍ବାହ କରିଥିଲେ । ସୋମରଭେଲ୍‌ଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ସେ ଇଂରାଜୀ ବାକ୍ୟଗଠନ ଭଲଭାବେ ଶିଖ୍ ପାରିଥିଲେ । ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ଜୀବନରେ ସେ ଚତୁର ସହପାଠୀମାନଙ୍କଠାରୁ ସାଧାରଣ ଇଂରାଜୀରେ ଖୁବ୍ ଭଲ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେ ବାଳକମାନଙ୍କ ଇଂରାଜୀ ଶିକ୍ଷାକୁ ଅନ୍ଧଭାବେ ସମର୍ଥନ କରୁଥିଲେ । ଲେଖକ ଏହାପରେ ଆମକୁ ତାଙ୍କ ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟର ବୃହତ୍ତମ ସନ୍ତରଣ-ପୁଷ୍କରିଣୀ ପାଖକୁ ନେଇଯାଇଛନ୍ତି । ବାଳକମାନେ ଏଠାରେ ଖେଳ କୌତୁକ କରି ସେମାନଙ୍କ ସମୟ ବିତାଉଥିଲେ ।

ଜଣେ ବାଳକକୁ ସନ୍ତରଣ ପୁଷ୍କରିଣୀ ଭିତରକୁ ଠେଲି ଦେଇଥୁବା ଘଟଣାକୁ ସେ ସ୍ମରଣ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେହି ସମୟରେ ବାଳକଟି ଧାନ କଲାଭଳି ଭଙ୍ଗୀରେ ପୋଖରୀ ଧାର ପାଖରେ ଥିଲା । ସେ ଗୋଟିଏ ତଉଲିଆ ପିନ୍ଧିଥିଲା । ଲେଖକ ବାଳକର ଭୟଙ୍କର ମୁଖମଣ୍ଡଳ ଦେଖୁ ଭୟ ପାଇଗଲେ ଏବଂ ନିଜକୁ ମୁକ୍ତ କରିବାପାଇଁ ଦୌଡ଼ି ପଳାଇ ଯାଇଥିଲେ; କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହା ବୃଥା ଚେଷ୍ଟା ଥିଲା । ଶେଷରେ ସେହି ବାଳକଟି ତାଙ୍କୁ ଦୃଢ଼ ଭାବରେ ଧରିନେଲା ଏବଂ ପୁଷ୍କରିଣୀର ଗଭୀର ଅଂଶ ଭିତରକୁ ଫୋପାଡ଼ି ଦେଲା । ଦଳେ ଅଳ୍ପବୟସର ପିଲା ବାଳକଟିର ଉଲ୍ଲେଖନୀୟ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟକଳାପ ବିଷୟରେ ଲେଖକଙ୍କୁ କହିଥିଲେ । ନିଜ ବ୍ୟବହାର ପାଇଁ ଭୟ ଏବଂ ଦୋଷୀ ଭାବ ତାଙ୍କ ମନକୁ ଗ୍ରାସ କଲା । ଶେଷରେ ଘଟଣାଟିର ସୁଖକର ସମାଧାନ ହୋଇଥିଲା । ସମୟ ଗଡ଼ିଚାଲିଲା । ସୈନ୍ୟବାହିନୀ ପ୍ରବେଶିକା ପରୀକ୍ଷାରେ ଲେଖକ ଅଭୂତପୂର୍ବ ସଫଳତା ହାସଲ କରିଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ସ୍ମୃତିଶକ୍ତି ଚମତ୍କାର ଥିଲା । ଭୂଗୋଳରେ ସଫଳତା ଏହାର ଏକ ଉଦାହରଣ ।

Read More:

• My Greatest Olympic Prize Question Answer
• On Examinations Question Answer
• The Portrait of a Lady Question Answer
• The Magic of Teamwork Question Answer
• Development of Polio Vaccines Question Answer

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 Invitation to English 1 Solutions Chapter 1 My Greatest Olympic Prize Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 12th Invitation English Chapter 1 My Greatest Olympic Prize Question Answers CHSE Odisha

My Greatest Olympic Prize Class 12 Questions and Answers

Unit-wise Gist and Glossary:

UNIT – I:
Gist:
Jesse Owens takes us back to the 1936 Summer Olympics held in Berlin where nationalistic feelings were running high because of Hitler’s reference to his country’s participants who belonged to a ‘master race’. His words produced no effect on Owens. Everyone looked forward to winning his long jump event, because a year before, he as a university student had set a world record in that field. But his surprise knew no bounds at the sight of a German called Luz Long touching the pit at almost 26 feet on his practice. Owens learned that Hitler hoped to win the jump. In his view, Luz Long’s victory would cement the Nazi’s Aryan superiority theory. He was a Negro and was bent on showing his superiority.
ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଜେସି ଓୟେସ ଆମ୍ଭମାନଙ୍କୁ ୧୯୩୬ ମସିହାରେ ବର୍ଲିନ୍‌ଠାରେ ଅନୁଷ୍ଠିତ ଗ୍ରୀଷ୍ମକାଳୀନ ଅଲିମ୍ପିକ୍ କ୍ରୀଡ଼ାର ପୃଷ୍ଠଭୂମିକୁ ନେଇ ଯାଇଛନ୍ତି ଯେଉଁଠାରେ କି ନିଜ ଦେଶର ଖେଳାଳିମାନେ ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ ଜାତିର ଅନ୍ତର୍ଭୁକ୍ତ ବୋଲି ହିଲର୍‌ଙ୍କ ମନ୍ତବ୍ୟ କାରଣରୁ ପ୍ରବଳ ଜାତୀୟତା ଭାବନା ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୋଇଥିଲା । ତାଙ୍କ କଥାର କୌଣସି ପ୍ରଭାବ ଓୟେସଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ପଡ଼ିନଥିଲା । ଲମ୍ବଡ଼ିଆରେ ତାଙ୍କର ବିଜୟକୁ ସମସ୍ତେ ଆଗ୍ରହର ସହିତ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିଥିଲେ, କାରଣ ବର୍ଷକ ପୂର୍ବରୁ ଜଣେ ବିଶ୍ବବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟ ଛାତ୍ର ଭାବରେ ସେ ଏହି କ୍ଷେତ୍ରରେ ବିଶ୍ଵରେକର୍ଡ ପ୍ରତିଷ୍ଠା କରିଥିଲେ । ମାତ୍ର ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗ୍ ନାମକ ଜଣେ ଜର୍ମାନ୍ ଅଭ୍ୟାସ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟରେ ପ୍ରାୟ ୨୬ ଫୁଟ୍ ଡେଇଁବାର ଦେଖୁ ତାଙ୍କ ବିସ୍ମୟର ସୀମା ରହିଲା ନାହିଁ । ହିଟ୍‌ଲର୍ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଡିଆଁରେ ବିଜୟୀ ହେବାର ଆଶା ରଖୁଛନ୍ତି ବୋଲି ଓୟେସ ଜାଣିବାକୁ ପାଇଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ମତରେ, ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗ୍‌ଙ୍କ ବିଜୟ ନାଜୀମାନଙ୍କର ‘ଆର୍ଯ୍ୟ-ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠତ୍ୱ’ ସିଦ୍ଧାନ୍ତକୁ ନିଶ୍ଚିତରୂପେ ଦୃଢ଼ୀଭୂତ କରିବ । ସେ ଜଣେ ନିଗ୍ରୋ ଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ନିଜର ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠତ୍ଵ ପ୍ରତିପାଦନ ପାଇଁ ବଦ୍ଧପରିକର ହେଲେ ।

Glossary:
Olympic Games: a modern revival of the greatest of games or festivals of ancient Greece. The Olympic Games are held every four years, each time in a different country. (ଅଲିମ୍ପିକ୍ କ୍ରୀଡ଼ା)
Adolf Hitler : (1889-1945) Nazi dictator of Germany (ଜର୍ମାନୀର ନାଜୀ ଶାସକ)
childishly : ପିଲାଳିଆ ଭାବରେ
performers : competitors (ପ୍ରତିଯୋଗୀମାନେ)
master race: superior to all other races (ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ ଜାତି)
Hitler held that Germans were superior to all other races.
nationalistic: promoting nationalism (especially, a narrow kind of nationalism) (ଜାତୀୟତା)
all-time high: the highest ever (ସର୍ବାଧ୍ବକ)
I …. six years: Owens had tried hard for six years.
set : established (ପ୍ରତିଷ୍ଠିତ)
26 feet 8 inches: 8.13 metres (୮.୧୩ ମିଟର)
hands down: very easily (ଅତି ସହଜରେ)
I surprise : Owens’ surprise knew no bounds (ଓବେନ୍ସଙ୍କ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ୟ୍ୟର ସୀମା ନ ଥିଲା)
startled : greatly shocked and surprised (ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ |)
hitting : touching (ଛୁଇଁବା)
leaps : jumps
evidently : clearly
under wraps : secret
Nazis: members of Hitler’s National Socialist German Workers’ Party (NSDAP)
Aryan-superiority: The Aryans are superior to all other races. (ଆର୍ଯ୍ୟ-ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠତ୍ୱ)
After all : ମୋଟାମୋଟି ଭାବେ
hot under the collar: very angry (ରାଗୀ)
determined: firmly decided
Der Fuhrer: the leader in German (Used with special reference to Hitler) (ଜର୍ମାନ୍ ନେତା ହିଟଲର୍ )

Think it out:
Question 1.
Why were nationalistic feelings running high during the 1936 Summer Olympics in Berlin?
Answer:
Nationalistic feelings were running high during the 1936 Summer Olympics in Berlin because of Hitler’s Nazi theory that Germans were superior to all other races.

Question 2.
‘I wasn’t too worried about all this’. What does “this” refer to – Hitler’s beliefs or winning a gold medal?
Answer:
‘This’ refers to Hitler’s beliefs.

Question 3.
Why wasn’t Owens worried?
Answer:
Owens was not worried, because he had shed his blood, sweat, and tears for six years, with the Games in his mind.

Question 4.
Why did everyone expect Owens to win the long jump easily?
Answer:
Everyone expected Owens to win the long jump easily, because, a year before the advent of the Berlin Olympic Games, he, as a university student, had established the world record of 26 feet 8] inches (8.13 meters).

Question 5.
What was the surprise that awaited Jesse Owens in Berlin?
Answer:
The surprise that awaited Jesse Owens was a tall German boy, Luz Long’s amazing performance of hitting the pit at almost 26 feet on his practice jumps.

Question 6.
What did he learn from people about Luz Long?
Answer:
He learned from people about Luz Long that Hitler had kept him secretly hoping he would be the jump winner.

Question 7.
Do you think Nazis’ Aryan-superiority theory meant that Germans were superior to Negroes? How did Owens feel about it – angry or bothered?
Answer:
I don’t think Nazis’ Aryan-superior theory meant that Germans were superior to Negroes. Owens felt angry about it.

Question 8.
What made Owens determined to beat Luz Long?
Answer:
The fact that made Owens determined to beat Luz Long was that he was a Negro and against this backdrop, he would disprove Hitler’s Aryan superiority theory.

UNIT – II

Gist:
In the writer’s view, anger is the worst enemy of an athlete, because this base passion leads him or her to commit mistakes. The results of the first two qualifying jumps for Owens were dismal. He was utterly disgusted. His failure in the two qualifying jumps made him kick the pit. In the meantime, to his stunned disbelief, he found Luz Long, the tall German long jumper, offered him a firm handshake. He wore a nice look. Owens tried to conceal his nervousness, but Long understood his anger.

In spite of being trained in the Nazi youth movement, he was a glorious exception. He did not believe in the concept of Aryan supremacy. The blue-eyed and remarkably handsome Long eventually noticed that his anger had abated and advised Owens to draw a line a few inches at the back of the board and focus on making his take-off from there. He said to Owens that to come first in the trials was of no use and the next day was crucial. Luz Long’s words worked wonders. Owens’ tension vanished and he qualified for the jump with great confidence.
ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଲେଖକଙ୍କର ମତରେ, କ୍ରୋଧ ଖେଳାଳିର ସବୁଠାରୁ ବଡ଼ ଶତ୍ରୁ । କାରଣ ଏହି ଘୃଣ୍ୟ ପ୍ରବୃତ୍ତି ଯୋଗୁଁ ସେ ଭୁଲ୍ କରି ବସେ । ଓୟେସ୍‌ଙ୍କର ଯୋଗ୍ୟତା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟରେ ପ୍ରଥମ ଦୁଇଟି ଲମ୍ଫ ନୌରାଶ୍ୟଜନକ ଥିଲା । ସେ ଭୀଷଣ ଭାବରେ ବିରକ୍ତ ହୋଇଗଲେ । ଯୋଗ୍ୟତା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟର ପ୍ରଥମ ଦୁଇଟି ଡିଆଁରେ ଅସଫଳ ହୋଇ ସେ ଭୂଇଁକୁ ଗୋଇଠା ମାରିଥିଲେ । ଏହି ସମୟରେ ସେ ଜର୍ମାନ୍‌ର ଡେଙ୍ଗା ଲମ୍ବଡିଆଁ ପ୍ରତିଯୋଗୀ ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗ୍ ତାଙ୍କ ସହିତ କରମର୍ଦ୍ଦନ କରିବାକୁ ହାତ ବଢ଼ାଇଥବା ଦେଖୁ ବିସ୍ମିତ ହେଲେ । ସେ ବନ୍ଧୁତ୍ଵପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଦୃଷ୍ଟିରେ ଚାହିଁ ରହିଥିଲେ । ଓୟେନ୍ସ ନିଜର କ୍ରୋଧକୁ ଲୁଚାଇବାକୁ ଚାହୁଁଥିଲେ ହେଁ ଲଙ୍ଗ୍ ତାହା ବୁଝିପାରିଥିଲେ । ନାଜି ଯୁବ ଆନ୍ଦୋଳନରେ ପ୍ରଶିକ୍ଷିତ ହୋଇଥିଲେ ହେଁ ସେ ଏକ ଚମତ୍କାର ବ୍ୟତିକ୍ରମ ଥିଲେ । ସେ ଆର୍ଯ୍ୟ-ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠତ୍ୱରେ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରୁନଥିଲେ । ନୀଳାଭ ନୟନ ଓ ସୁଗଠିତ ଶରୀରଧାରୀ ଲଙ୍ଗ୍ ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ ଯେ ଓୟେନ୍‌ସ୍‌ଙ୍କ ରାଗ ପ୍ରଶମିତ ହୋଇଗଲାଣି । ସେ କାଠପଟା କିଛି ଇଞ୍ଚ ପଛରୁ ଏକ ଗାର ଟାଣି ଓ ସେହି ଗାରକୁ ନଜରରେ ରଖି ସେହିଠାରୁ ଡିଆଁ ଆରମ୍ଭ କରିବାକୁ ଓୟେସ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ଉପଦେଶ ଦେଲେ । ଯୋଗ୍ୟତା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟରେ ପ୍ରଥମ ହେବାର କିଛି ଆବଶ୍ୟକତା ନାହିଁ ଏବଂ ବାସ୍ତବରେ ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ଦିନ ହିଁ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ବୋଲି ସେ ଓୟେସ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ କହିଥିଲେ । ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗ୍‌ଙ୍କର ପରାମର୍ଶ ଯାଦୁ ଭଳି କାମ କଲା । ଓୟେସ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଚିନ୍ତା ଉଭେଇଗଲା ଏବଂ ସେ ଦୃଢ଼ ଆତ୍ମବିଶ୍ଵାସ ସହ ଶେଷ ଡିଆଁ ପାଇଁ ଯୋଗ୍ୟତା ହାସଲ କରିଥିଲେ ।

Glossary:
athlete : କ୍ରୀଡ଼ାବିତ୍
exception : ବ୍ୟତିକ୍ରମ
leapt : jumped (ଡେଇଁଲେ)
beyond : ବାହାରେ
bitterly : with hatred ଭାବରେ )
kicked : ଗୋଇଠା ମାରିଲେ
disgustedly : ବିରକ୍ତିପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଭାବେ
firm handshake : ଦୃଢ଼ ହ୍ୟାଣ୍ଡସେକ
twist : (here) speech accent (ଉଚ୍ଚାରଣ ଭଙ୍ଗୀ )
hide : ଲୁଚାଇବା
mastered : acquired complete knowledge or skill (ଦକ୍ଷତା ହାସଲ କରିବା)
a bit : a little (ସ୍ଵଳ୍ପ/ଅଳ୍ପ)
slang : words used informally; words used in talk by a group or class of people (ଅନୌପଚାରିକ ଭାଷା)
must be eating you : must be agitating your mind
anger : କ୍ରୋଧ
took pain : took trouble (ଅସୁବିଧାରେ ପକାଇଲା)
reassure : to say something to make somebody less frightened (ପୁନଃ ଆଶ୍ୱାସନା ଦେବା )
schooled : trained (ପ୍ରଶିକ୍ଷିତ)
movement : ଚଳନ
strikingly : impressively
handsome : ସୁନ୍ଦର
calmed : cooled (ଶାନ୍ତ ହେଲା )
counts : matters (ଆବଶ୍ୟକ କରେ)

Think it out:
Question 1.
What does a coach say about an angry athlete?
Answer:
A coach says that an angry athlete will commit mistakes. In other words, he says that anger is an athlete’s worst enemy.

Question 2.
What were the results of the first two qualifying jumps for Owens?
Answer:
The results of the first two qualifying jumps for Owens were miserable. He jumped from several inches outside the take-off board for a no-jump.

Question 3.
Why did Owens kick the pit?
Answer:
Owens kicked the pit because he failed during the trials. He was disgusted.

Question 4.
Who offered Owens a firm handshake? Was he friendly or hostile?
Answer:
Luz Long, a German long jumper offered him a firm handshake. He was friendly.

Question 5.
Why did Long speak to Owens during the trials? Did he mean to make friends with Owens or to find out what was troubling him?
Answer:
Long spoke to Owens during the trials to help him. He wanted to find out what was troubling Owens.

Question 6.
“he really looked the part” – What does this mean? Does it mean Long was trying to play the part of an Aryan or he looked as if he belonged to a superior race?
Answer:
‘He really looked the part’ means Luz Long was trying to play the part of an Aryan.

Question 7.
How did Luz Long help Jesse Owens in qualifying for the final jumps?
Answer:
Luz Long helped Jesse Owens in qualifying for the final jumps by advising him to draw a line a few inches at the back of the take-off board and focussing on his start from there.

Question 8.
“Tomorrow is what counts.” – What did Long mean by this? Does he mean that Owens would win the next day or that their performance the next day would matter much?
Answer:
Long means that Owens would win the next day.

Question 9.
Did Owens qualify for the final jump? How did he do that?
Answer:
Thanks to Long’s friendly advice, Owens qualified for the final jump. Brimming with confidence, he drew a line a full foot behind the board and advanced to jump from there and qualified for the final jump.

UNIT – III

Gist:
A real friendship sprang up between Jesse Owens and Luz Long when the former went to the latter’s room and dwelt on varied topics for two hours. The moment they had been waiting for had arrived at last. Luz smashed his own past record and encouraged Owens to give his best performance. Jesse Owens won the event, setting the Olympic record of 26 feet 5 4 inches. Luz congratulated him and shook his hand warmly in spite of Hitler’s angry look at them. Owens felt genuine friendship for Luz at that moment. The most fabulous Olympic prize for him was the friendship he formed with. Long, but not the gold medal he won in the long jump. In Owens’ view, Long epitomized the philosophy of Pierre de Coubertin, the founder of modem Olympic Games – the essence of the Olympic Games lies not in winning but in participating. Good fight, but not conquest is the hallmark of life.
ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଯେତେବେଳେ ଓୟେସ୍ ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗ୍‌ଙ୍କ କୋଠରିକୁ ଯାଇ ଦୁଇ ଘଣ୍ଟା ଧରି ବିଭିନ୍ନ ବିଷୟରେ ଆଲୋଚନା କଲେ, ସେତେବେଳେ ଦୁଇଜଣଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ପ୍ରକୃତ ବନ୍ଧୁତା ଗଢ଼ି ଉଠିଲା । ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିବାର ମୁହୂର୍ତ୍ତ ଆସିଗଲା । ଲୁଜ୍ ନିଜର ପୂର୍ବ ରେକର୍ଡ ଭାଙ୍ଗିଲେ ଏବଂ ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠତ୍ୱ ପ୍ରତିପାଦନ କରିବାକୁ ଓୟେସ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ଉତ୍ସାହିତ କଲେ । ଓୟେସ୍ ପ୍ରତିଯୋଗିତାରେ ଜିତିଲେ ଏବଂ ୨୬ ଫୁଟ ୫୪ ଇଞ୍ଚ ଡେଇଁ ଅଲିମ୍ପିକ୍ ରେକର୍ଡ ସ୍ଥାପନ କଲେ । ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗ୍ ହିଟ୍‌ଲର୍‌ଙ୍କ କ୍ରୋଧପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଚାହାଣି ସତ୍ତ୍ଵେ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଅଭିନନ୍ଦନ ଜଣାଇଲେ ଏବଂ ଖୁସିରେ କରମର୍ଦ୍ଦନ କଲେ । ସେହି ମୁହୂର୍ତ୍ତରେ ଓୟେନ୍ସ ଲୁଜ୍‌ଙ୍କ ପ୍ରତି ଅନାବିଳ ବନ୍ଧୁତ୍ଵଭାବ ଅନୁଭବ କଲେ । ଲମ୍ବଡ଼ିଆରେ ସ୍ଵର୍ଣ୍ଣପଦକ ଜିତିବା ଅପେକ୍ଷା ଲୁଜ୍‌ଙ୍କ ସହ ସ୍ଥାପିତ ସମ୍ପର୍କ ତାଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ସର୍ବଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ ଅଲିମ୍ପିକ୍ ପୁରସ୍କାର ଥିଲା । ଆଧୁନିକ ଅଲିମ୍ପିକ୍ କ୍ରୀଡ଼ାର ପ୍ରତିଷ୍ଠାତା ପେରୀ ଡି କୁବରଟିନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଦର୍ଶନ ଯାହାକି ଅଲିମ୍ପିକ୍ କ୍ରୀଡ଼ାର ମହତ୍ତ୍ବ ବିଜୟୀ ହେବାରେ ନୁହେଁ ଅଂଶଗ୍ରହଣ କରିବାରେ ରହିଛି, ଲଙ୍ଗ ତାହାର ଜ୍ଵଳନ୍ତ ଉଦାହରଣ ଥିଲେ । ଜୀବନର ମହତ୍ତ୍ବ ବିଜୟପ୍ରାପ୍ତ କରିବା ନୁହେଁ ଉତ୍ତମରୂପେ ସଂଘର୍ଷ କରିବା ଉପରେ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟବସିତ ।

Glossary:
real : genuine (ବାସ୍ତବ)
beat : defeat (ହରେଇବା )
peak performance : best ever performance ( ସର୍ବୋତ୍କୃଷ୍ଟ କୃତିତ୍ଵ)
at the instant: at once (ସଙ୍ଗେ ସଙ୍ଗେ)
congratulating : ଅଭିନନ୍ଦନ
26 feet 5 1/4 inches: 8.6 metres (୮.୬ ମିଟର)
despite : in spite of (ସତ୍ତ୍ୱେ)
glared : looked with anger (କ୍ରୋଧରେ ଚାହିଁଲେ)
fake : false (କୃତ୍ରିମ)
24-carat friendship : genuine friendship (ପ୍ରକୃତ ବନ୍ଧୁତା)
epitome : (here) a typical representation of the ideal (ପ୍ରକୃଷ୍ଟ ଉଦାହରଣ )
taking part : participating (ଭାଗ ନେବା)
conquering : winning (ଜିତିବା)

Think about it:
Question 1.
When did Owens and Long realize that they had become friends?
Answer:
Owens and Long realized that they had become friends after the former went to the latter’s room and talked for two hours concerning track and field, themselves, the global scenario, and a dozen other topics.

Question 2.
Who was Coubertin? What was his ideal?
Answer:
Coubertin was the founder of the modem Olympic Games. His idea was that in life not winning but fighting in the right spirit was very important.

Question 3.
Why has Luz Long been called a fine example of Coubertin’s ideal?
Answer:
Luz Long has been called a fine example of Coubertin’s ideal because the former took a leaf out of the latter’s book, ‘The important thing in the Olympic Games is not winning but taking part. The essential thing in life is not conquering but fighting well.”

Question 4.
What do you think was the greatest Olympic Prize for Jesse Owens – the gold medal he won in the long jump, or the friendship he formed with Luz Long?
Answer:
I think the greatest Olympic Prize for Jesse Owens was the friendship he formed with Luz Long.

Post-Reading Activities:
Doing with words :
(a) ‘Childish’ is an adjective. We can make it an adverb by adding ‘ly’ – ‘childishly’. Now add ‘ly’ to make the following adjectives adverbs: easy, real, bitter, disgusted, clear, physical, friend, final, certain, sudden
Answer:
easy – easily
real – really
bitter – bitterly
disgusted – disgustedly
clear – clearly
physical – physically
friend – friendly
final – finally
certain – certainly
sudden – suddenly

(b) Replace the italicized words in each of the following sentences with idiomatic expressions given in brackets :
(an all-time high, hands down, under wraps, hot under the collar, look the part)
(i) The plan was carefully kept secret.
(ii) Tendulkar’s double century is the highest-ever individual score in a one-day cricket match.
(iii) You’d never guess he was a security guard; he doesn’t appear to be suited to the job.
(iv) Delhi daredevils won the IPL cup very easily.
(v) The policeman was very angry because the criminal escaped.
Answer:
(i) The plan was carefully kept under wraps.
(ii) Tendulkar’s double century is an all-time high individual score in a one-day cricket match
(iii) You’d never guess he was a security guard; he doesn’t look the part.
(iv) Delhi daredevils won the IPL cup hands down.
(v) The policeman was hot under the collar because the criminal escaped.

(c) Make sentences of your own using the following expressions :
(i) Make a fool of oneself
(ii) have one’s eye on
(iii) (to be) in for a surprise
(iv) ebb out
(v) no exception
Answer:
(i) Make a fool of oneself – He made a fool of himself by turning up drunk to a TV chat show.
(ii) have one’s eye on – I have got my eye on a new DVD player.
(iii) (to be) in for a surprise – The players could be in for a surprise if they expect an easy victory.
(iv) ebb out – Enthusiasm for reform ebbed out.
(v) no exception – Climbers are brave people, and Sharat is no exception.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English My Greatest Olympic Prize Important Questions and Answers

I. Multiple-Choice Questions (MCQs) with Answers:

Question 1.
Who is the writer of “My Greatest Olympic Prize”?
(A) Jessie Owens
(B) Luz Long
(C) Adolf Hitler
(D) Churchill
Answer:
(A) Jessie Owens

Question 2.
Jessie Owens belongs to which country?
(A) America
(B) England
(C) Germany
(D) Italy
Answer:
(A) America

Question 3.
Why had Jessie Owens come to Germany?
(A) to play football
(B) to play cricket
(C) to participate in the Commonwealth Games
(D) to participate in the Olympic event
Answer:
(D) to participate in the Olympic event

Question 4.
In which year this Olympic event was organized?
(A) 1935
(B) 1937
(C) 1936
(D) 1938
Answer:
(C) 1936

Question 5.
In which season this Olympic event was organized?
(A) Winter
(B) Summer
(C) Spring
(D) Rainy
Answer:
(B) Summer

Question 6.
What did Adolf Hitler childishly insist?
(A) His performers were members of a ‘master race’
(B) His performers were members of Nordic races
(C) His performers were members of Aryan races
(D) All the above
Answer:
(D) All the above

Question 7.
Why was not Jessie Owens worried about Hitler’s attitude?
(A) because he had known him
(B) because he had not full confidence in himself
(C) He had trained himself for six years
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(C) He had trained himself for six years

Question 8.
What was he thinking when he was coming over the boat?
(A) to fight well
(B) was confused about what to do
(C) to take the gold medal
(D) to play whatever may be
Answer:
(C) to take the gold medal

Question 9.
On which event had he decided to participate?
(A) high jump
(B) running
(C) long jump
(D) swimming
Answer:
(C) long jump

Question 10.
What was the record he had created a year before as a university student?
(A) by jumping 26 feet 8 1/4 inches
(B) by jumping 26 feet 7 1/4 inches
(C) by jumping 26 feet 8 1/2 inches
(D) by jumping 26 feet 8 1/3 inches
Answer:
(A) by jumping 26 feet 8 1/4 inches

Question 11.
Why was he surprised when the time came for the long jump trials?
(A) he saw Hitler there inspiring his performers
(B) he saw a tall boy hitting the pit at almost 26 feet on his practice leaps
(C) he saw a tall boy hitting the pit at almost 25 feet
(D) he saw how Hitler was encouraging them to win the gold medal
Answer:
(B) he saw a tall boy hitting the pit at almost 26 feet on his practice leaps

Question 12.
What was the name of Jessie Owen’s rival?
(A) Hitler
(B) Churchill
(C) Luz Long
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(C) Luz Long

Question 13.
Why had Hitler kept him under secret?
(A) Hoping Luz Long would not be known to others.
(B) Hoping Luz Long should not talk to others.
(C) Hoping Luz Long would win the jump.
(D) All the above
Answer:
(C) Hoping Luz Long would win the jump.

Question 14.
Why did Jessie Owens think if Long won, it would add some new support to the Nazis’ Aryan Superiority Theory?
(A) because Hitler was a great leader
(B) because Hitler had organized the Olympic event in Berlin
(C) because Hitler had told his performers were members of a ‘master race’
(D) All the above
Answer:
(C) because Hitler had told his performers were members of a ‘master race’

Question 15.
What did Jessie Owens determine?
(A) to respect Hitler’s thoughts
(B) became nervous to know Hitler’s attitude
(C) promised to show the leader and his master race who was superior and who wasn’t
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(C) promised to show the leader and his master race who was superior and who wasn’t

Question 16.
What does an angry athlete do?
(A) An angry athlete easily wins the match
(B) An angry athlete becomes a looser
(C) An angry athlete makes mistakes
(D) All the above
Answer:
(C) An angry athlete makes mistakes

Question 17.
Why was Jessie Owens disqualified in his first two trials?
(A) He was nervous.
(B) He was afraid of Hitler.
(C) He jumped from several inches beyond the take-off board for a no-jump.
(D) He could not understand the rule.
Answer:
(C) He jumped from several inches beyond the take-off board for a no-jump.

Question 18.
Jessie Owens could not clear two of the three long jump trials because he
(A) was nervous
(B) was over-confident
(C) was angry over the ‘master race’ theory of Hitler
(D) feared that Luz Long might defeat him
Answer:
(C) was angry over the ‘master race’ theory of Hitler

Question 19.
The important thing in Olympics is
(A) taking part
(B) playing tricks
(C) giving trials
(D) All the above
Answer:
(A) taking part

Question 20.
The essential thing in life is
(A) conquering
(B) earning money
(C) fighting well
(D) winning prize
Answer:
(C) fighting well

Question 21.
Who is referred as Der Fuhrer?
(A) Luz Long
(B) Jessie Owens
(C) Hitler
(D) None of the above
Answer:
(C) Hitler

Question 22.
Jessie Owens was
(A) an American Negro
(B) an Australian
(C) a German
(D) a swimmer
Answer:
(A) an American Negro

Question 23.
The motto of the Olympics is
(A) Slow and steady wins the race
(B) Participation is more important than winning
(C) Faster, Higher, Stronger
(D) Winning is more important than participation
Answer:
(B) Participation is more important than winning

Question 24.
Luz Long, the German athlete had
(A) a dull face
(B) a strikingly handsome, chiseled face
(C) a tanned face
(D) a dusky complexion
Answer:
(B) a strikingly handsome, chiseled face

Question 25.
Luz Long suggested Owens to
(A) draw a line a few inches in the back of the board and then take off
(B) run fast
(C) not to participate in the finals
(D) foul in the last attempt
Answer:
(A) draw a line a few inches in the back of the board and then take off

Question 26.
Jessie Owens considers his friendship with Luz Long as a
(A) 18-carat friendship
(B) 22-carat friendship
(C) 24-carat friendship
(D) 25-carat friendship
Answer:
(C) 24-carat friendship

Question 27.
The founder the Modem Olympic Games is
(A) Bill Gates
(B) MalalaYousafzae
(C) Pierre de Coubertin
(D) Mahatma Gandhi
Answer:
(C) Pierre de Coubertin

Question 28.
Luz Long was schooled in
(A) an International English medium school
(B) Nazi Youth Movement
(C) an urban school in Germany
(D) none of the above
Answer:
(B) Nazi Youth Movement

Question 29.
The two friends talked for two hours on
(A) the political situation of Germany
(B) about Hitler’s behavior
(C) about track and field, the world situation, and a dozen other things
(D) all the above
Answer:
(C) about track and field, the world situation, and a dozen other things

Question 30.
What helped Owens qualifying for the finals?
(A) Long’s true and comforting words
(B) His anger for Hitler
(C) His determination
(D) Long qualifying for the finals easily
Answer:
(A) Long’s true and comforting words

Question 31.
Where did Owens walk over to that night?
(A) To the Olympic ground
(B) To the Olympic village
(C) Luz Long’s room
(D) To his coach’s quarters
Answer:
(C) Luz Long’s room

Question 32.
How long did Owens and Long talk?
(A) For an hour
(B) For two hours
(C) For few hours
(D) Till morning
Answer:
(B) For two hours

Question 33.
Owens and Luz Long didn’t talk about _____________.
(A) track and fields
(B) themselves
(C) the world situation
(D) other athletes
Answer:
(D) other athletes

Question 34.
What did Owens know Luz wanted him to do?
(A) Give his best
(B) Let him win
(C) Try to beat him
(D) Participate in the games
Answer:
(A) Give his best

Question 35.
Luz long wanted Owens to give his best, even if that meant _____________.
(A) Owen’s win
(B) Proving the Aryan supremacy theory wrong
(C) Owen’s defeat
(D) Hitler getting angry
Answer:
(A) Owen’s win

Question 36.
Who broke his own past record?
(A) Luz Long
(B) Jesse Owens
(C) Both Long and Owens
(D) None of them
Answer:
(A) Luz Long

Question 37.
Luz Long breaking his own past record pushed Owens on to _____________.
(A) difficult situation
(B) peak performance
(C) annoying situation
(D) breaking his own record
Answer:
(B) peak performance

Question 38.
What was the Olympic record set by Owens?
(A) 26 feet 8 1/4 inches
(B) 28 feet 61/4 inches
(C) 26 feet 5 1/4 inches
(D) 28 feet 8 1/4 inches
Answer:
(C) 26 feet 5 1/4 inches

Question 39.
How far were the stands where Hitler was glaring at the two athletes?
(A) Less than a hundred yards
(B) A hundred meters
(C) Less than a hundred meters
(D) A hundred inches
Answer:
(A) Less than a hundred yards

Question 40.
Who was/were by the narrator’s side congratulating him for the win?
(A) Jesse Owens
(B) Adolf Hitler
(C) Luz Long
(D) Other American athletes
Answer:
(C) Luz Long

Question 41.
What was the greatest Olympic prize for Jesse Owens?
(A) Setting the Olympic record
(B) Proving Hitler wrong
(C) Beating Hitler’s best athlete
(D) The friendship of Luz Long
Answer:
(D) The friendship of Luz Long

Question 42.
Who is the father of the modem Olympic games?
(A) Jesse Owens
(B) Pierre de Coubertin
(C) Luz Long
(D) Adolf Hitler
Answer:
(B) Pierre de Coubertin

Question 43.
What according to Coubertin is the most important thing in the Olympic Games?
(A) Winning
(B) Participating
(C) Making friends
(D) Setting world records
Answer:
(B) Participating

Question 44.
Coubertin said that the most important thing in life is not conquering but _____________.
(A) participating
(B) playing with a friendly spirit
(C) helping each other in need
(D) fighting well
Answer:
(D) fighting well

Question 45.
Who was/were the epitome of Coubertin’s ideal?
(A) Jesse Owens
(B) Luz Long
(C) The Olympic participants
(D) German athletes
Answer:
(B) Luz Long

Question 46.
Which of the following is not an adverb?
(A) Easily
(B) Bitterly
(C) Physically
(D) Silly
Answer:
(D) Silly

Question 47.
He had kept his plans _____________.
(A) hands down
(B) hot under collars
(C) under secret
(D) under wraps
Answer:
(D) under wraps

Question 48.
Tendulkar’s double century is the _____________ individual score in a one-day cricket match.
(A) all-time highest
(B) all-time high
(C) all-time best
(D) all-time record
Answer:
(B) all-time high

Question 49.
You’d not believe he was a security guard, he doesn’t _____________.
(A) appear like that
(B) seem like that
(C) look that part
(D) look the part
Answer:
(D) look the part

Question 50.
He was expected to win the match very easily. (Replace the itallic portion with a suitable idiomatic expression).
(A) under hands
(B) hands down
(C) hands up
(D) under wraps
Answer:
(B) hands down

Question 51.
He has always been very angry with the ways of his neighbor. [Replace the bold word with a suitable idiomatic expression]
(A) on guards
(B) hot-headed
(C) red under the hands
(D) hot under the collar
Answer:
(D) hot under the collar

Question 52.
Which of the following means “to behave in a very silly way”?
(A) Have one’s eyes on
(B) To be in for a surprise
(C) Hot under the collar
(D) Make a fool of oneself
Answer:
(D) Make a fool of oneself

Question 53.
Owens’ had his _____________the long jump.
(A) hands down
(B) eyes on
(C) wraps under
(D) eyes at
Answer:
(B) eyes on

Question 54.
He doesn’t know that he is _____________when he reaches home.
(A) making fool of himself
(B) no exception
(C) little hot under the collar
(D) in for a surprise
Answer:
(D) in for a surprise

Question 55.
All his tension seemed to _____________.
(A) get out
(B) take out
(C) go out
(D) ebb out
Answer:
(A) get out

II. Short Type Questions with Answers:

Question 1.
Why were nationalistic feelings running high during the 1936 Summer Olympics in Berlin?
Answer:
Nationalistic feelings were running high during the 1936 Summer Olympics in Berlin because of Hitler’s Nazi theory that Germans were superior to all other races.

Question 2.
How did Luz Long push the narrator on to setting the Olympic record?
Answer:
Luz Long went out to the field the next day trying to beat Owens if he could. But Owens knew that Luz Long wanted him to do his best even if that meant his winning. As it turned out, Luz broke his own past record. In doing so he pushed the narrator on to setting the Olympic record, the peak of performance.

Question 3.
Why did everyone expect Owens to win the long jump easily?
Answer:
Everyone expected Owens to win the long jump easily, because, a year before the advent of the Berlin Olympic Games, he, as a university student, had established the world record of 26 feet 8\ inches (8.13 meters).

Question 4.
What was the surprise that awaited Jesse Owens in Berlin?
Answer:
The surprise that awaited Jesse Owens was a tall German boy, Luz Long’s amazing performance of hitting the pit at almost 26 feet on his practice jumps.

Question 5.
What made Owens determined to beat Luz Long?
Answer:
The fact that made Owens determined to beat Luz Long was that he was a Negro and against this backdrop, he would disprove Hitler’s Aryan superiority theory.

Question 6.
What does a coach say about an angry athlete?
Answer:
A coach says that an angry athlete will commit mistakes. In other words, he says that anger is an athlete’s worst enemy.

Question 7.
What were the results of the first two qualifying jumps for Owens?
Answer:
The results of the first two qualifying jumps for Owens were miserable. He jumped from several inches outside the take-off board for a no-jump.

Question 8.
How did Luz Long help Jesse Owens in qualifying for the final jumps?
Answer:
Luz Long helped Jesse Owens in qualifying for the final jumps by advising him to draw a line a few inches at the back of the take-off board and focussing on his start from there.

Question 9.
Did Owens qualify for the final jump? How did he do that?
Answer:
Thanks to Long’s friendly advice, Owens qualified for the final jump. Brimming with confidence, he drew a line a full foot behind the board and advanced to jump from there and qualified for the final jump.

Question 10.
When did Owens and Long realize that they had become friends?
Answer:
Owens and Long realized that they had become friends after the former went to the latter’s room and talked for two hours concerning track and field, themselves, the global scenario, and a dozen other topics.

Question 11.
What did they discuss in Luz Long’s room in the Olympic village?
Answer:
They discussed in Luz Long’s room in the Olympic village for two hours about track and field, themselves, the world situation, and a dozen of other things.

Question 12.
When did Owens and Long realize that they had become friends?
Answer:
After discussing a lot of things like the track, and field, the world situation, etc. in Luz Long’s room in the Olympic village, Owens finally got up to leave, and they both knew that a real friendship had been formed.

Question 13.
Who was Coubertin? What was his ideal?
Answer:
Coubertin was the founder of the Modem Olympic Games. His ideal was ‘The important thing in the Olympic Games is not winning but taking part.

Question 14.
Why has Luz Long been called a fine example of Coubertin’s ideal?
Answer:
Luz Long has been called a fine example of Coubertin’s ideal because he proved this by supporting Owens who is his immediate rival in the games when he was disturbed. He was a real hero.

Question 15.
Throw light on Hitler’s theory of the ‘master race’.
Answer:
Hilter’s theory of ‘master race’ states that the Germans belonged to the Aryan race that cut other peoples to size. There was a tinge of arrogance about his tone.

Question 16.
“I wasn’t too worried about all this.” What did ‘this’ signify here?
Answer:
‘This’ signified the fact that Owens was not bothered about Hitler’s slogan of Aryan superiority which gave rise to unprecedented nationalistic feelings.

Introducing the Author:
James Cleveland “Jesse” Owens (1913-1980), an American track and field athlete, is an icon in the world of sports. In 1936, Owens arrived in Berlin to compete for the United States in the Summer Olympics. Adolf Hitler was using the games to show the world a resurgent Nazi Germany. He and other government officials had high hopes that German athletes would dominate the games with victories (the German athletes achieved a “top of the table” medal haul). Meanwhile, Nazi propaganda promoted concepts of “Aryan racial Superiority” and depicted ethnic Africans as inferior.

Owens’ surprised many by winning four- gold medals: On August 3, 1936, he won the 100 m sprint, defeating Ralph Metcalfe; on August 4, the long jump (later crediting friendly and helpful advice from Luz Long, the German competitor he ultimately defeated), on August 5, the 200 m sprint; and after he was added to the 4 x 100 m relay team, following a request by the Germans to replace a Jewish-American sprinter, he won his fourth on August 9, a performance not equaled until Carl Lewis, won gold medals in the same events at the 1984 Summer Olympics. These four gold, medals made Jesse Owens globally famous. In 1955, President Dwight D. Eisenhower honored Owens by naming him ‘an Ambassador of sports’.

About the Topic:
In this essay, Jesse Owens gives vent to his experiences of the 1936 Summer Olympics held in Berlin. Nationalistic feelings were running high in Germany. However, Owens was not worried at all. He was endowed with an unflinching faith in his abilities. Owens set a world record in the long jump defeating the famous German Athlete Luz Long. This essay also deals with Owens’ lasting friendship with him and the spirit of the Olympic Games.

Summary:
The writer takes us back to the summer of 1936 when the Olympic Games took place in Berlin. Adolf Hitler’s slogan of ‘Aryan racial superiority’ sparked intense patriotic feelings. However, Owens was unmoved. He had shed blood, sweat, and tears for the last six years for this moment. He was keen on winning the gold medal, especially in the long jump. Everyone expected him to come out successful in that final event quite easily. A great surprise was in store for Owens.

He noticed a tall German boy named Luz Long perform an amazing performance on his practice leaps. He learned from people that Hitler had kept him secret. The Nazi leader hoped Luz Long to win the jump. Owens was a Negro. Hitler’s theory that Germans were superior to Negroes filled him with anger. Owens was determined to cut Hitler’s vanity to size. Anger had an adverse effect on Owens. The first two of his three qualifying jumps were a dismal failure. His setback in the trial disgusted him. Bitterness gripped him.

To – his stunned disbelief, Luz Long came to Owens and talked to him in a cordial manner. He understood that the American athlete was angry. He frankly said that he did not believe in Aryan supremacy. Luz Long had a lean, muscular frame, clear blue eyes, fair hair, and an impressively handsome face. He saw that Owens’ anger had abated. Lung advised him to draw a line a few inches at the back of the board and focus on his start from there. His advice worked wonders. Owens qualified for the final jump.

That night Owens met Luz Long in his room in the Olympic village to thank him for his timely advice. Their two-hour talk embraced so many things. They were bound by a genuine friendship. The moment everyone had waited for came at last. Luz surpassed his own record. His spectacular feat compelled Owens to give his best performance. And he set the world record of 26 feet 5 inches in his final jump. Despite Hitler’s angry look at them, Luz congratulated Owens and warmly shook his hand with a sweet smile.

‘Owens’ feeling for Luz was indefinable at that moment. In short, the greatest Olympic v prize for Jesse Owens was not the gold medal he won in the long jump, but the friendship > he established with Luz Long. Owens states that Luz Long was a perfect example of an athlete as epitomized by the philosophy of Pierre de Coubertin, founder of the modern Olympic Games. To Coubertin, participation in the Olympics Games is more important than victory. Besides, the essence of life lies not in conquering but in fighting in the right spirit.

ସାରାଂଶ:
ଲେଖକ ଆମ୍ଭମାନଙ୍କୁ ୧୯୩୬ ମସିହା ଗ୍ରୀଷ୍ମଋତୁରେ ବର୍ଲିନ୍‌ଠାରେ ଅନୁଷ୍ଠିତ ହୋଇଥ‌ିବା ଅଲିମ୍ପିକ୍ କ୍ରୀଡ଼ାର ପୃଷ୍ଠଭୂମିକୁ ନେଇ ଯାଇଛନ୍ତି । ଆଡ଼ଲଫ୍ ହିଟ୍‌ଲର୍‌ଙ୍କ ଆର୍ଯ୍ୟ-ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠତ୍ଵ ପ୍ରଚାରବାଣୀ ପ୍ରବଳ ଦେଶପ୍ରେମ ଭାବନା ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରିଥିଲା । ମାତ୍ର ଏହା ଓୟେସଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଭାବିତ କରିନଥିଲା । ଏହି ମୁହୂର୍ତ୍ତ ପାଇଁ ସେ ସ୍ବେଦ, ଅଶ୍ରୁ, ରକ୍ତକଣିକା ଦେଇ ବିଗତ ୬ ବର୍ଷ ଧରି ନିଜକୁ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରିଥିଲେ । ବିଶେଷତଃ ଲମ୍ବଡ଼ିଆଁରେ ସ୍ବର୍ଣ୍ଣପଦକ ଜିଣିବାପାଇଁ ସେ ନିଶ୍ଚିତ ଥିଲେ । ସେ ଅନ୍ତିମ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟରେ ସହଜରେ ସଫଳ ହେବେ ବୋଲି ସମସ୍ତେ ଆଶା କରିଥିଲେ । ଗୋଟିଏ ବିରାଟ ବିସ୍ମୟ ଓୟେସ୍‌ଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରି ରହିଥିଲା । ଜଣେ ଡେଙ୍ଗା ଜର୍ମାନ୍ ବାଳକର ଅଭ୍ୟାସ ଡିଆଁରେ ବିସ୍ମୟକର କୃତିତ୍ଵ ସେ ଦେଖିବାକୁ ପାଇଲେ । ହିଟ୍‌ଲର୍ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଗୋପନୀୟଭାବେ ରଖିଥ‌ିବାର ସେ ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଜାଣିବାକୁ ପାଇଲେ ।

ନାଜି ନେତାଜଣକ ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗ ଲମ୍ବଡିଆରେ ପଦକ ଜିତିବେ ବୋଲି ଆଶା କରୁଥିଲେ । ଓୟେସ୍ ଜଣେ ନିଗ୍ରୋ ଥିଲେ । ‘ଜର୍ମାନ୍‌ମାନେ ନିଗ୍ରୋମାନଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଉତ୍କୃଷ୍ଟ’ – ହିଟଲର୍‌ଙ୍କର ଏହି ସିଦ୍ଧାନ୍ତ ତାଙ୍କ ମନରେ କ୍ରୋଧ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରିଥିଲା । ସେ ହିଲର୍‌ଙ୍କର ବୃଥା ଗର୍ବକୁ ଖର୍ଚ କରିବାକୁ ନିଶ୍ଚୟ କଲେ । କ୍ରୋଧ ଓୟେସଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ପ୍ରତିକୂଳ ପ୍ରଭାବ ପକାଇଲା । ତାଙ୍କର ଯୋଗ୍ୟତା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟ ପ୍ରଥମ ତିନୋଟି ଡିଆଁ ମଧ୍ୟରୁ ପ୍ରଥମ ଦୁଇଟି ଦୟନୀୟ ଭାବେ ବିଫଳ ହେଲା । ଯୋଗ୍ୟତା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟର ବିଫଳତା ତାଙ୍କୁ ଅସନ୍ତୁଷ୍ଟ କଲା । ତିକ୍ତତା ତାଙ୍କୁ ଜାବୁଡ଼ି ଧରିଲା । ତାଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଅବିଶ୍ଵାସ୍ୟ ମନେ ହେଉଥିଲେ ହେଁ ଲୁଜ ଲଙ୍ଗ ଓୟେସଙ୍କ ନିକଟକୁ ଆସି ଆନ୍ତରିକ ଭାବେ କଥାବାର୍ତ୍ତା କଲେ । ଆମେରିକାନ୍‌ କ୍ରୀଡ଼ାବିତ୍ ଜଣକ ରାଗି ଯାଇଛନ୍ତି ବୋଲି ସେ ବୁଝିପାରିଥିଲେ । ସେ ‘ଆର୍ଯ୍ୟ- ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠତ୍ୱ’ ସିଦ୍ଧାନ୍ତକୁ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ ବୋଲି ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟଭାବେ ପ୍ରକାଶ କଲେ ।

ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗଙ୍କର ପତଳା, ମାଂସପେଶୀ ବହୁଳ ଚେହେରା, ଉଜ୍ଜ୍ଵଳ ନୀଳ ଆଖୁ, ସୁନ୍ଦର କେଶ ଓ ଅନ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଭାବିତ କରୁଥ‌ିବା ଭଳି କମନୀୟ ମୁଖମଣ୍ଡଳ ଥିଲା । ଓୟେସଙ୍କ କ୍ରୋଧ ପ୍ରଶମିତ ହେଉଥବାର ସେ ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ । ବୋର୍ଡର କିଛି ଇଞ୍ଚ୍ ପଛରେ ଏକ ଗାର ଟାଣି ସେଠାରେ ଧ୍ୟାନ କେନ୍ଦ୍ରୀଭୂତ କରି ଡେଇଁବାକୁ ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗ୍ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଉପଦେଶ ଦେଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ଉପଦେଶ ବିସ୍ମୟକରଭାବେ କାମ କଲା । ଶେଷ ଡିଆଁ ପାଇଁ ଓୟେ ଯୋଗ୍ୟ ବିବେଚିତ ହେଲେ । ସେହି ରାତିରେ ଓୟେନ୍ସ ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗ୍ଙ୍କୁ ତାଙ୍କ ଅଲିମ୍ପିକ୍ ଗ୍ରାମସ୍ଥିତ ପ୍ରକୋଷ୍ଠରେ ସାକ୍ଷାତ୍ କରି ସମେୟାପଯୋଗୀ ଉପଦେଶ ନିମନ୍ତେ ଧନ୍ୟବାଦ ଜ୍ଞାପନ କଲେ । ସେମାନଙ୍କ ଦୁଇଘଣ୍ଟାର କଥୋପକଥନ ଅନେକ ବିଷୟ ଉପରେ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟବସିତ ଥିଲା । ସେମାନେ ମିତ୍ରତା ବନ୍ଧନରେ ଆବଦ୍ଧ ହୋଇଗଲେ । ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କ ଅପେକ୍ଷିତ ମୁହୂର୍ତ୍ତ ଶେଷରେ ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ହେଲା। ଲୁଜ୍ ତାଙ୍କ ପୂର୍ବ ରେକର୍ଡ ଭଙ୍ଗ କଲେ ।

ତାଙ୍କର ଦର୍ଶନୀୟ ଲମ୍ଫ ଓୟେସଙ୍କୁ ତାଙ୍କ ସର୍ବଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ କୃତିତ୍ୱ ପାଇଁ ବାଧ୍ୟ କଲା । ସେ ଶେଷ ଡିଆଁରେ ୨୬ ଫୁଟ୍ ୫% ଇଞ୍ଚ ଡେଇଁ ବିଶ୍ଵ ରେକର୍ଡ ପ୍ରତିଷ୍ଠା କଲେ । ହିଟ୍‌ଲର୍‌ଙ୍କ କ୍ରୋଧପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଚାହାଣି ସତ୍ତ୍ବେ ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗ ମିଠା ହସ ହସି ତାଙ୍କ କରମର୍ଦ୍ଦନ କଲେ । ସେହି ସମୟରେ ଲୁଜ୍‌ଙ୍କ ପ୍ରତି ତାଙ୍କ ମନର ଭାବନା ଅବର୍ଣ୍ଣନୀୟ ଥିଲା । ସଂକ୍ଷେପରେ କହିବାକୁ ଗଲେ, ଲମ୍ବଡିଆଁରେ ଜିତିଥିବା ସ୍ଵର୍ଣ୍ଣପଦକ ନୁହେଁ, ବରଂ ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗଙ୍କ ସହ ସ୍ଥାପିତ ବନ୍ଧୁତ୍ବ ତାଙ୍କ ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ ଅଲିମ୍ପିକ୍ ପୁରସ୍କାର ଥିଲା । ଓୟେନ୍ସ କହିଛନ୍ତି ଯେ ଆଧୁନିକ ଅଲିମ୍ପିକ କ୍ରୀଡ଼ାର ପ୍ରତିଷ୍ଠାତା ପେରୀ ଡି କୁବରଟିନ୍ ଚିନ୍ତାଧାରା ଅନୁସାରେ ଲୁଜ୍ ଲଙ୍ଗ ଜଣେ କ୍ରୀଡ଼ାବିତ୍‌ ପ୍ରକୃଷ୍ଟ ଉଦାହରଣ ଥିଲେ । କୁବରଟିନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ମତରେ, ଅଲିମ୍ପିକ୍ କ୍ରୀଡ଼ାରେ ବିଜୟୀ ହେବା ଅପେକ୍ଷା ଅଂଶଗ୍ରହ କରିବା ଅଧୂକ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ । ଏତଦ୍‌ବ୍ୟତୀତ ଜୀବନର ମହତ୍ତ୍ଵ କେବଳ ବିଜୟପ୍ରାପ୍ତି ଉପରେ ନୁହେଁ, ବରଂ ଉତ୍ତମ ମନୋଭାବ ନେଇ ସଂଘର୍ଷ କରିବା ଉପରେ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟବସିତ ।

Read More:

• My Greatest Olympic Prize Question Answer
• On Examinations Question Answer
• The Portrait of a Lady Question Answer
• The Magic of Teamwork Question Answer
• Development of Polio Vaccines Question Answer

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 Invitation to English 1 Solutions Poem 4 Television Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 12th Invitation English Poem Chapter 4 Television Question Answers CHSE Odisha

Television Class 12 Questions and Answers

Think it out

Question 1.
What important thing does the poet say about children and television?
Answer:
The poet says that parents should not allow their children to glue to their TV set. Besides, they should not set this ‘idiotic box’ at all.

Question 2.
How do children spend their time with the television?
Answer:
Children spend their time with the television with their mouths wide open.

Question 3.
How do children behave while watching the TV?
Answer:
While watching the TV, children sit or lie leisurely and at that time they eat and spill snacks.

Question 4.
How does TV become a harmful addiction for children?
Answer:
TV becomes a harmful addiction for children when they watch it too much and become charmed by that fictional world.

Question 5.
Why do parents let their children watch TV?
Answer:
Parents let their children watch TV to refrain them from doing mischievous deeds such as ‘climbing out the window sill’. Besides, they don’t fight or kick or punch at all. As a result, parents themselves are free to cook the food and wash the dishes.

Question 6.
Do you think TV does the role of a babysitter? Justify?
Answer:
Yes, I think TV plays the role of a baby sitter. Television takes care of the children and gives them pleasure. Here the idiotic box acts on behalf of their parents.

Question 7.
What are the undesirable consequences of watching the television?
Answer:
The undesirable consequences of watching the television are manifold. For this a child ceases to think, wonder and imagine, and becomes dull. He is deprived of understanding a pleasant, imaginary situation and of world of wonder and magic. His creative power suffers a great jolt.

Question 8.
Why does the poet use all capital letters to end his poem?
Answer:
The poet uses all capital letters to end his poem with a view to sending a message to parents and children. The latter should cultivate the habit of reading instead of being adversely affected by watching TV constantly.

Question 9.
What comparison does he make to prove his point?
Answer:
To prove his point, he brings out a comparison between a child’s brain and cheese; the former becomes as soft as the latter.

Question 10.
“HE CANNOT THINK – HE ONLY SEES !” – What does “he” refer to?
Answer:
‘He’ refers to a child.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Television Important Questions and Answers

I. Multiple-Choice Questions (MCQs) with Answers

Question 1.
Repetition of ‘Never’ brings out the poet’s ____________?
(A) blatant dislike of TV for the children
(B) advise to parents to be considerate towards their children’s act of watching the television
(C) appeal to ban TV for children
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) blatant dislike of TV for the children

Question 2.
‘Them near your television set.’ Here ‘them’ refers?
(A) parents
(B) children
(C) both parents and children
(D) the readers
Answer:
(B) children

Question 3.
‘The idiotic thing refers to ___________?
(A) foolish person
(B) lunatics
(C) an useless object
(D) none of these
Answer:
(D) none of these

Question 4.
The expression gaping at the screen’ implies _____________?
(A) parents’ inclination towards watching TV
(B) opening one’s mouth
(C) the children’s obsession with TV
(D) the poet’s disenchantment with it
Answer:
(C) the children’s obsession with TV

Question 5.
With all that shocking ghastly junk. The underlined expression means __________?
(A) dirt
(B) terrible unsubstantial thing
(C) deadly thing
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) terrible unsubstantial thing

Question 6.
Oh yes. we know it keeps them still. Does the underlined expression mean __________?
(A) parents should be careful
(B) children need to be silent for the interest for their parents
(C) the poet wants silence
(D) all of these
Answer:
(B) children need to be silent for the interest of their parents

Question 7.
Does this do to your beloved tot? Here ‘your’ refers to ___________?
(A) the poet’s
(B) the children’s
(C) parent’s
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) parent’s

Question 8.
Does TV rob of the children of their ___________?
(A) study
(B) enjoyment of life
(C) fancies
(D) imaginative power
Answer:
(D) imaginative power

Question 9.
IT CLOGS AND CLUTTERS UP THE MIND!’ The poet uses only capital letters to bring home ___________?
(A) uses of TV
(B) insight into the children’s minds
(C) the devastating impact of TV on children
(D) his cold attitude toward TV
Answer:
(C) the devastating impact of TV on children

Question 10.
The poet fervently wants children to ____________?
(A) watch TV at the time
(B) read literature
(C) create a fairy world
(D) play
Answer:
(B) read literature

II. Short Type Questions with Answers

Question 1.
What has the poet watched in every house?
Answer:
The poet has watched the children spending their time looking at the pictures -on the TV screen which has become a common feature nowadays.

Question 2.
How do children act while watching TV?
Answer:
While watching TV. children sit or lie around the TV set in a lazy position eating and spilling snacks forgetting about their own selves.

Question 3.
What is the most important thing we have learned?
Answer:
The important thing that the poet says about children and television is that we should by no means let them sit and stare at the television set.

Question 4.
What is a still better option?
Answer:
The poet says that it would be still better not to install the idiot box at our home that destroys a child’s creativity.

Question 5.
What does the poet say about what is shown on TV?
Answer:
The poet says that TV becomes a harmful addiction for children because they are completely hypnotized by it and are absolutely drunk with all the shockingly rubbish things on it.

Question 6.
Account for the last 6 lines written in capital letters?
Answer:
The last 6 lines written in capital letters highlight the devastating impact of the television set on children.

Question 7.
What light does the poet throw on parents?
Answer:
The poet bluntly states that the parents have neither thought nor wondered what actually awaits their TV-drunk children. (Repetition of ‘s’ (‘sit’, ‘stare’, ‘stare’, ‘sit’)

Question 8.
What happens to a child’s imagination because of its obsession with TV?
Answer:
As a result of their obsession with TV, the children’s imaginative power suffers a terrible death. In other words, all they do is watch and believe what others say on TV.

Introducing the Poet
Roald Dahl (1916-1990) has been referred to as one of the greatest storytellers for children of the 20th century. In 2008 The Times placed Dahl 16th on the list of “The Greatest British writers since 1945”. His short stories are known for their unexpected endings, and his children’s books for their unsentimental, often very dark honor. Dahl also had a successful parallel career as the writer of macabre adult stories. For a brief period in the 1760s, Dahl wrote screenplays. In his poetry, Dahl gives humorous re-interpretation of well-known nursery and fairy tales, providing surprise endings in place of the traditional happily ever after. His collection of poems Revolting Rhymes is recorded in audiobook form and narrated by actor Alan Cumming. He blended both human and truth into his poetry.

About the Poem
‘Television’, as the title implies, deals with the dangers of watching television and the problems of television addicts. This is a poem with a great flow and rhyme scheme. It is fun to read and captivating to children. The poem has a very clear message to parents and children.

Summary
At the outset, the poet sends a sort of wake-up call to the parents. They should refrain their children from sitting near their television set. Besides, they should not set up the ‘idiotic thing’ at all. Those children are always glued to the television has now become a common sight. Children watch them with their mouths wide open. Sitting leisurely and eating and spilling snacks, they look at it for a long time until their eyes wilt under pressure. They don’t take their eyes off the set until they are charmed by its spell. They watch it with fascination. Their eyes are fixed on those horrible things of little value. Then the poet throws light on the parents. They allow their children to watch the television to prevent them from doing mischief. Besides, they cook their food and wash their dishes freely. The poem comes to an end with a reference to the dangerous consequences children face as a result of watching TV constantly. They cease to think, wonder and imagine. Their imaginative power dies a premature death. It chokes a child’s mind. It fills his mind with too many things. A child becomes dull and blind to the world of magic and wonder. He is robbed of understanding ‘a fantasy’. TV leads to a child’s brain-wash. The poet gives vent to his concern stating that TV puts an end to his thinking power.

ସାରାଂଶ:
କବିତାର ଆରମ୍ଭରେ କବି ପିତାମାତାଙ୍କୁ ଏକପ୍ରକାର ସତର୍କବାଣୀ ଶୁଣାଇଛନ୍ତି । ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ପାଖରେ ବସିବାରୁ ସେମାନେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ ନିବୃତ୍ତ କରିବା ଉଚିତ । ଏତଦ୍‌ବ୍ୟତୀତ ସେମାନେ ଏହି ନିର୍ବୋଧ ବସ୍ତୁ (ଟେଲିଭିଜନ)କୁ ଘରେ ଆଦୌ ନ ରଖିବା ଉଚିତ । ପିଲାମାନେ ସର୍ବଦା ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ଉପରେ ଧ୍ୟାନ କେନ୍ଦ୍ରୀଭୂତ କରି ବସି ରହିବା ଏବେ ଏକ ସାଧାରଣ ଦୃଶ୍ୟ ପାଲଟି ଯାଇଛି । ପିଲାମାନେ ପାଟି ମେଲା କରି ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନକୁ ଚାହିଁ ରହନ୍ତି । ଆରାମରେ ବସିରହି କିଛି ଖାଇବା ଜିନିଷ ପାଟିରେ ପକାଇ ଦେଇ ଆଖିରୁ ପାଣି ନଗଡ଼ିଲା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ସେମାନେ ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନକୁ ଚାହିଁ ରହିଥା’ନ୍ତି । ଏହାର ଯାଦୁରେ ଆକର୍ଷିତ ନହେଲା ଯାଏ ସେମାନେ ଆଖୁ ହଟାନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ସେମାନଙ୍କ ଆଖ୍ ସେହିସବୁ ବାଜେ ଚିତ୍ର ଉପରେ ଲାଖ୍ ରହିଥାଏ ଯାହା ଏକାନ୍ତ ମୂଲ୍ୟହୀନ । ଏହାପରେ କବି ପିତାମାତାଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ ଦୁଷ୍ଟାମିରୁ ନିବୃତ୍ତ କରିବାପାଇଁ ସେମାନେ ସେମାନଙ୍କ ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ଦେଖିବାକୁ ଅନୁମତି ଦେଇଥା’ନ୍ତି । ଏହାଦ୍ଵାରା ସେମାନେ ମୁକ୍ତ ଭାବରେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଖାଦ୍ୟ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରିପାରନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ବାସନ ସଫା କରିପାରନ୍ତି । ସବୁବେଳେ ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ଦେଖୁବାଦ୍ଵାରା ପିଲାମାନେ ଯେଉଁସବୁ ଭୟଙ୍କର କୁପରିଣାମ ଭୋଗ କରନ୍ତି ତାହା ଉପରେ ମନ୍ତବ୍ୟ ଦେଇ କବିତାଟି ଶେଷ ହୋଇଛି । ଲଗାତର ଟେଲିଭିଜନ ଦେଖିବାଦ୍ଵାରା ସେମାନେ କିଛି ଭାବି ପାରନ୍ତିନି, ସେମାନେ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୁଅନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ କିମ୍ବା କଳ୍ପନା କରିପାରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ସେମାନଙ୍କର କଳ୍ପନାଶକ୍ତି ଅସମୟରେ ମରିଯାଏ । ଏହା ପିଲାର ମନକୁ ରୋଧ କରିଦିଏ । ଏହା ପିଲାର ମୁଣ୍ଡରେ ଅନେକ ଜିନିଷ ଭର୍ତ୍ତି କରିଦିଏ । ସେ ମାନ୍ଦା ହୋଇଯାଏ ଏବଂ କୁହୁକମୟ ଓ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟଜନକ ସଂସାରକୁ ଉପଭୋଗ କରିପାରେ ନାହିଁ । ଆନନ୍ଦକର କଳ୍ପନାକୁ ସେ ବୁଝିପାରେ ନାହିଁ । ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ପିଲାର ସୃଜନଶୀଳତାକୁ ନଷ୍ଟ କରିଦିଏ । ଟେଲିଭିଜନ ପିଲାର ଚିନ୍ତନଶକ୍ତି ନଷ୍ଟ କରିଦିଏ ବୋଲି ଦୃଢ଼ନିଶ୍ଚୟ ହୋଇ କବି ଗଭୀର ଉଦ୍‌ବେଗ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି ।

Detailed Summaries and Glossary

Stanza – 1
The most …………………………………………………………………… the floor.
The poet is averse to the idea of young children watching television. In his view, TV is an ‘idiotic thing’. They watch the screen with their mouths wide open. While lying leisurely and eating snacks they look at it for a long time until their eyes feel pressure.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଛୋଟ ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କର ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ଦେଖୁ କଥାକୁ କବି ପସନ୍ଦ କରିନାହାନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ମତରେ ଏହା ଏକ ବସ୍ତୁ । ସେମାନେ ଏହାର ପରଦା ଆଡ଼କୁ ଆକରି ଚାହିଁ ରହିଥା’ନ୍ତି । ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଆଜ୍‌ରେ ଚାପ ନ ପଡ଼ିବା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଆରାମରେ ପାଟିରେ କିଛି ଖାଇବା ଜିନିଷ ପକାଇ ଦେଇ ଶୋଇରହି ପିଲାମାନେ ଏହାକୁ ବହୁ ସମୟ ଧରି ଦେଖୁ’ନ୍ତି ।

Glossary
let : allow
install : to put a piece of equipment somewhere and make it ready for use
idiotic thing : a television is called an ‘idiot box
gaping : looking at something with mouth wide open lolling and slopping and
lounge about : sit or lie leisurely while eating and spilling snacks ( ଆଳ ସ୍ଯଭାବେ ବସିରହି ଖାଇବା)
stare : look at someone or something for a long time (ନିରେଖି ଚାହିଁବା )
pop out : feel pressure (ଚାପ ଅନୁଭବ କରିବା)

Stanza – 2
They sit ……………………………………………………………. ghastly junk.
The television casts a spell on the children. They watch it in a frenzied fashion and become ‘hypnotized’ by that fictional world. They lose themselves in the world of horrible things that are of little value.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ ମନମୁଗ୍ଧ କରିଦିଏ । ସେମାନେ ଏହାକୁ ପାଗଳ ଭାବରେ ଦେଖନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ସେହି କଳ୍ପିତ ଦୁନିଆ ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ବଶୀଭୂତ କରିଦିଏ । ବିଶେଷ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵ ନ ଥିବା ଭୟଙ୍କର ଜିନିଷମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ସେମାନେ ନିଜକୁ ହଜାଇ ଦିଅନ୍ତି ।

Glossary :
They sit .. and sit : children cannot take their eyes off the television
hypnotized : charmed
absolutely : completely ( ଭାବରେ )
drunk : (here) lose (ହଜି ଯାଆନ୍ତି)
ghastly : horrible ( ଭୟଙ୍କର )
junk : things of little value (ମୂଲ୍ୟହୀନ ଜିନିଷ )

Stanza – 3
Oh yes, ……………………………………………………………………….. ONLY SEES!
Children become television addicts. The inevitable happens. Television makes children sit silently. They don’t resort to any mischief. This is the rationale behind the parents’ permission for their children to watch TV. Besides, parents are free to cook their food and wash the dishes. But they never think of how this affects their children. Children are robbed of thinking and wondering. Watching the television constantly makes a child dull. As a result, he fails to understand a pleasant and imaginary fairyland. His brain greatly suffers. The child’s thinking power vanishes.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ପିଲାମାନେ ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ପ୍ରତି ଆସକ୍ତ ହୋଇଯାଆନ୍ତି । ଫଳରେ ଅଘଟଣ ଘଟେ । ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ନୀରବରେ ବସାଇଦିଏ । ସେମାନେ କୌଣସି ଦୁଷ୍ଟାମି କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ଏଇ କାରଣରୁ ପିତାମାତାମାନେ ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ଦେଖୁବାକୁ ଅନୁମତି ଦିଅନ୍ତି । ଏହାବ୍ୟତୀତ, ସେମାନେ ନିରୋଳାରେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଖାଦ୍ୟ ତିଆରି କରିପାରନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ବାସନ ସଫା କରିପାରନ୍ତି । କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହା ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କ ଉପରେ କି ପ୍ରଭାବ ପକାଏ, ସେମାନେ ଚିନ୍ତା କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ସେମାନେ ଚିନ୍ତା କରିବାରୁ ଓ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ପ୍ରକଟ କରିବାରୁ ବଞ୍ଚିତ ହୁଅନ୍ତି । ସବୁବେଳେ ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ଦେଖ‌ିବା ପିଲାଙ୍କୁ ମାନ୍ଦା କରିଦିଏ। ଫଳରେ ସେ ସୁନ୍ଦର, କାଳ୍ପନିକ ପରୀରାଇଜକୁ ବୁଝିପାରେ ନାହିଁ । ତା’ର ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ କ୍ଷତିଗ୍ରସ୍ତ ହୁଏ । ତା’ର ଚିନ୍ତାଶକ୍ତି ଉଭେଇଯାଏ ।

Glossary
them : to children ( ପଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ )
still : silent (ନୀରବ)
window sill : ଝରକା ସିଲ
punch : କ୍ଷତ
sink : ବାସନ ଧୋଇବା ବେସିନ୍ ବା କୁଣ୍ଡ
beloved tot : loving child
ROTS …. HEAD ! : destroys a child’s sense – perception
KILLS : destroys (ନଷ୍ଟ କରିଦିଏ)
IMAGINATION: କଳ୍ପନା
CLOGS : blocks (ବନ୍ଦ କରିଦିଏ)
CLUTTER : to fill with too many thing (ଅନେକ ଜିନିଷ ପିଲାର ମନକୁ ଆସେ)
A FANTASY : a pleasant imaginary situation (ଏକ ସୁଖପ୍ରଦ କାଳ୍ପନିକ କଥା)
A FAIRYLAND: ଏକ ଫାୟାରଲ୍ୟାଣ୍ଡ |
HIS …. CHEESE! : A child’s brain doesn’t grow The poet uses a simile. (ଶିଶୁର ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ଉନ୍ନତି କରିପାରେ ନାହିଁ)
HIS …. FREEZE ! : A child’s thinking- powers are gone (ଲୁପ୍ତ ହୁଏ)
HE SEES !: A child just watches TV. but fails to understand anything (ଗୋଟିଏ ଶିଶୁ TV ଦେଖେ, କିନ୍ତୁ କିଛି ବୁଝିପାରେ ନାହିଁ)

Read More:

• Daffodils Question Answer
• The Ballad of Father Gilliga Question Answern
• A Psalm of Life Question Answer
• Television Question Answer
• Money Madness Question Answer

Odisha State Board BSE Odisha 9th Class Maths Solutions Geometry Chapter 1 ରେଖା ଓ କୋଣ Ex 1(d) Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

BSE Odisha Class 9 Maths Solutions Geometry Chapter 1 ରେଖା ଓ କୋଣ Ex 1(d)

Question 1.
ନିମ୍ନ ଉକ୍ତିଗୁଡ଼ିକ ମଧ୍ୟରୁ ଭୁଲ ଉକ୍ତ ପାଖରେ ‘✗’ ଚିହ୍ନ ଏବଂ ଠିକ୍ ଉକ୍ତି ପାଖରେ ‘✓’ ଚିହ୍ନ ଦିଅ ।
(a)କୌଣସି ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ଦୁଇଟି କୋଣର ପରିମାଣ ସମଷ୍ଟି ତୃତୀୟ କୋଣର ପରିମାଣ ସହ ସମାନ ହେଲେ ତ୍ରିଭୁଜଟି ସମକୋଣୀ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
✓

(b) କୌଣସି ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ଦୁଇଟି କୋଣର ପରିମାଣ ସମଷ୍ଟି ତୃତୀୟ କୋଣର ପରିମାଣ ଠାରୁ ବୃହତ୍ତର ହେଲେ, ତ୍ରିଭୁଜଟି ସୂକ୍ଷ୍ମକୋଣ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
✓

(c) ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ଗୋଟିଏ ବହିଃସ୍ଥ କୋଣର ପରିମାଣ ଏହାର ଅନ୍ତଃସ୍ଥ ଦୂରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ କୋଣଦ୍ୱୟର ପରିମାଣର ସମଷ୍ଟି ସହ ସମାନ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
✓

(d) ଗୋଟିଏ ତ୍ରିଭୁଜରେ ଅତି ବେଶିରେ ଗୋଟିଏ ସ୍ଥୂଳକୋଣ ରହିପାରିବ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
✓

(e) ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ତିନିକୋଣର ପରିମାଣର ସମଷ୍ଟି ସର୍ବଦା 180° ।
ସମାଧାନ:
✓

(f) ଗୋଟିଏ ସମକୋଣୀ ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ସୂକ୍ଷ୍ମକୋଣଦ୍ବୟ ପରସ୍ପରର ପରିପୂରକ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
✗

(g) ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ବହିଃସ୍ଥକୋଣ ସର୍ବଦା ଏକ ସ୍ଥୂଳକୋଣ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
✗

(h) ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ବହିଃସ୍ଥକୋଣର ପରିମାଣ ଏହାର ପ୍ରତ୍ୟେକ ଅନ୍ତସ୍ଥ ଦୂରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ କୋଣର ପରିମାଣ ଠାରୁ ବୃହତ୍ତର ।
ସମାଧାନ:
✓

Question 2.
ଶୂନ୍ୟସ୍ଥାନ ପୂରଣ କର ।
(a) ଗୋଟିଏ ସମକୋଣୀ ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ସୂକ୍ଷ୍ମକୋଣଦ୍ଵୟ ମଧ୍ୟରୁ ଗୋଟିକର ପରିମାଣ 30° ହେଲେ, ଅନ୍ୟଟିର ପରିମାଣ ________ । 
ସମାଧାନ:
60°

(b) ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ଗୋଟିଏ ବହିଃସ୍ଥ କୋଣର ପରିମାଣ 130° । ଏହାର ଏକ ଅନ୍ତଃସ୍ଥ ଦୂରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ କୋଣର ପରିମାଣ 75° ହେଲେ, ଅନ୍ୟ ଅନ୍ତଃସ୍ଥ ଦୂରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ କୋଣର ପରିମାଣ ________ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
55°

(c ) ΔABC ରେ m∠A = 55° ଏବଂ m∠B = 75° ହେଲେ ∠C ର ପରିମାଣ ________ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
50°

(d) କୌଣସି ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର କୋଣମାନଙ୍କର ପରିମାଣର ସମଷ୍ଟି ________ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
180°

(e) ΔABC ରେ m∠A = 90°, m∠B = 2 m∠C ହେଲେ ∠Cର ପରିମାଣ ________ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
30°

(f) ΔABC ରେ AB = AC, m∠A = 60° ହେଲେ m∠B =  ________ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
60°

(g) ଗୋଟିଏ ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ଶୀର୍ଷକୋଣର ପରିମାଣ 120° ଏବଂ ଅନ୍ୟ ଦୁଇକୋଣର ପରିମାଣ ସମାନ ହେଲେ, ପ୍ରତ୍ୟେକ ସମାନ କୋଣର ପରିମାଣ ________ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
30°

(h) ΔABC ରେ AB = AC, m∠B = 30° ହେଲେ ∠A ର ପରିମାଣ ________ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
120°

Question 3.
ନିମ୍ନରେ ଦିଆଯାଇଥ‌ିବା ପ୍ରତ୍ୟେକ ଚିତ୍ରରେ ‘x’ ଚିହ୍ନିତ କୋଣର ପରିମାଣ ସ୍ଥିର କର ।
(i)

ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ ଚିତ୍ରରେ ବତ୍ହିଃସ୍ଥ m∠ACD = m∠ABC + m∠BAC
⇒ 130° = x + 70°
⇒ x = 130 – 70° = 60°

(ii)

ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ ଚିତ୍ରରେ m∠DCE = m∠ACB = 50° (ପ୍ରତୀପ)
ΔABC ରେ ବତ୍ହିଃସ୍ଥ m∠ABF = m∠A + m∠ACB
⇒ 125° = x + 50°
⇒ x = 125° – 50° = 75°

(iii)

ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ ଚିତ୍ରରେ m∠ACD + m∠ACB = 180°  (ସନ୍ନିହିତ ପରିପୂରକ କୋଣ)
⇒ 125° + m∠ACB = 180°
⇒ m∠ACB = 180° – 125° = 55°
ΔABC ରେ m∠BAC = 125° – 45° = 80°
⇒ ପୁନଣ୍ଚ m∠FAB + m∠BAC + m∠CAE = 180°
⇒ 60° + 80° + x = 180°
⇒ 140° + x = 180°
⇒ x = 180° – 140° = 40°

(iv)

ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ ଚିତ୍ରରେ m∠ACD + m∠ACB = 180°
⇒ 132° + m∠ACB = 180°
⇒ m∠ACB = 180° – 132° = 48°
ΔABC ରେ ବତ୍ହିଃସ୍ଥ m∠EAB = m∠ABC + m∠ACB
⇒ 126° = x + 48°
⇒ x = 126° – 48° = 78°

(v)

ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ ଚିତ୍ରରେ m∠DOC = m∠AOB = 45° (ପ୍ରତୀପ)
ΔAOB ରେ  m∠ABO = 180° – (80° + 45°)
= 180° – 125° = 55°
AB || CD ଏବଂ BD ଛେଦକ ।
⇒ m∠ABO = m∠ODC = 50° (ଏକାନ୍ତର)

(vi)

ସମାଧାନ:
\(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{DE}}\) || BC ଏବଂ BD ଛେଦକ ।
⇒ m∠EDB = m∠DBC = 30° (ଏକାନ୍ତର)
m∠DAC = m∠DBC + m∠ACB = 30° + 50° = 80
m∠BAC = 180° – m∠DAC = 180° – 80° = 100°

(vii)

ସମାଧାନ:
ΔABC ରେ ବତ୍ହିଃସ୍ଥ m∠ACD = m∠A + m∠B = 70° + 56° = 126°
ମାତ୍ର m∠ACE = m∠ECD (ଦତ୍ତ)
⇒ m∠ACE + m∠ECD = m∠ACD
⇒ 2m∠ECD = 126° ⇒ 2x = 126°
⇒ x = \(\frac{126°}{2}\) = 63°

Question 4.
ΔABCର ଅନ୍ତଃସ୍ଥ ଏକ ବିନ୍ଦୁ O । ଦର୍ଶାଅ ଯେ, m∠BOC = m∠BAC + m∠ABO + m∠ACO ।

ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ : O, ΔABCର ଅନ୍ତଃସ୍ଥ ବିନ୍ଦୁ ।
ପ୍ରାମାଣ୍ୟ :  m∠BOC = m∠BAC + m∠ABO + m∠ACO
ଅଙ୍କନ : \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{AO}}\) ଅଙ୍କନ କର ।
ପ୍ରମାଣ : ΔABO ରେ ବହିଃସ୍ଥ m∠BOE = m∠BAO + m∠ABO … (i)
ΔACO ରେ ବହିଃସ୍ଥ m∠COE = m∠OAC + m∠OCA … (ii)
ସମୀକରଣ (i) ଓ ସମୀକରଣ (ii)କୁ ଯୋଗକଲେ
⇒ m∠BOE + m∠COE = m∠BAO + m∠ABO + m∠OAC + m∠ACO
⇒ m∠BOC = (m∠BAO + m∠OAC) + (m∠ABO + m∠ACO)
⇒ m∠BOC = m∠BAC + m∠ABO + m∠ACO
  (ପ୍ରମାଣିତ)

Question 5.
ପାର୍ଶ୍ୱସ୍ଥ  ଚିତ୍ରରୁ ଦର୍ଶାଅ ଯେ, a° + b° = x° + y° ।

ସମାଧାନ:
ମନେକରାଯାଉ ∠BCD = c° ଓ ∠DAB = d°
a° + c° = 180° (ସନ୍ନିହିତ ପରିପୂରକ କୋଣ)
b° + d° = 180° (ସନ୍ନିହିତ ପରିପୂରକ କୋଣ)
ଯୋଗକକେ a° + b° + c° + d° = 180° + 180° = 360° … (i)
ABCD ଚତୁର୍ଭୁଜର  x° + c° + y° + d° = 360° … (ii)
(ଚତୁର୍ଭୁଜର ଚାରି କୋଣର ସମଷ୍ଟି 360°) 
ସମୀକରଣ (i) ଓ (ii) ରୁ 
a° + b° + c° + d° = x° + c° +y° + d° ⇒ a° + b° = x° + y° (ପ୍ରମାଣିତ)
ବିକଳ୍ପ ପ୍ରଣାଳୀ : BD ଅଙ୍କନ କର ।
ΔADB ରେ ବହିଃସ୍ଥ b° = m∠ADB + m∠ABD
ΔCDB ରେ ବହିଃସ୍ଥ a° = m∠CDB + m∠CBD
∴ a° + b° = (m∠ADB + m∠CDB) + m∠ABD + m∠CBD
= m∠ADC + m∠ABC = y° + x°
∴ a° + b° = x° + y°

Question 6.
ΔABC ରେ ∠A ର ସମଦ୍ବିଖଣ୍ଡକ AD, BC କୁ D) ବିନ୍ଦୁରେ ଛେଦକରେ । ଦର୍ଶାଅ ଯେ, m∠ABC + m∠ACE = 2m∠ADC ।

ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ : ΔABCରେ ∠A ର ସମଦ୍ବିଖଣ୍ଡକ AD, BC କୁ D ବିନ୍ଦୁରେ ଛେଦକରୁଛି । 
ΔABCର ଶୀର୍ଷବିନ୍ଦୁ Cରେ ∠ACE କୋଣ ଏକ ବହିଃସ୍ଥ କୋଣ ।
ପ୍ରାମାଣ୍ୟ : m∠ABC + m∠ACE = 2m∠ADC
ପ୍ରମାଣ : ΔABD ରେ ବତ୍ହିଃସ୍ଥ m∠ADC = m∠ABD + m∠BAD
⇒ m∠ADC = m∠ABD + m∠CAD
[∵ m∠BAD = m∠CAD ଦତ୍ତ]
⇒ m∠ABD = m∠ADC – m∠CAD … (i)
ΔACD ରେ ବତ୍ହିଃସ୍ଥ m∠ACE = m∠CAD + m∠ADC … (ii)
ସମୀକରଣ (i) ଓ (ii) କୁ ଯୋଗକଲେ,
m∠ABD + m∠ACE = m∠ADC – m∠CAD + m∠CAD + m∠ADC
⇒ m∠ABD + m∠ACE = m∠ADC + m∠ADC
⇒ m∠ABD + m∠ACE = 2m∠ADC
(ପ୍ରମାଣିତ)

Question 7.
ΔABC ରେ m∠B = 90° । BD ⊥ AC । ପ୍ରମାଣ କର ଯେ, m∠ABD = m∠ACB ଏବଂ m∠BAD = m∠DBC ।
ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ : ΔABC ରେ ∠B ସମକୋଣ ଏବଂ BD ⊥ AC ।
ପ୍ରାମାଣ୍ୟ : (i) m∠ABD = m∠ACB
(ii) m∠BAD = m∠DBC
ପ୍ରମାଣ : (i) m∠ABC = 90° (ଦତ୍ତ)
⇒ m∠ABD + m∠DBC = 90° (କୋଣ ସମଷ୍ଟି ସ୍ୱାକା୍ଯ) … (i)
ΔBDC ରେ m∠BDC = 90° (ଦତ୍ତ)
m∠DBC + m∠DCB = 90° (∵ ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ତିନିକୋଣର ପରିମାଣର ସମଷ୍ଟି 180°) … (ii)
ସମୀକରଣ (i) ଓ (ii)ରୁ
⇒ m∠ABD + m∠DBC = m∠DBC + m∠DCB
m∠ABD = m∠DCB
⇒ m∠ABD = m∠ACB
 (ପ୍ରମାଣିତ)

(ii) m∠ABC = 90° (ଦତ୍ତ)
⇒ m∠ABD + m∠DBC = 90° (କୋଣ ସମଷ୍ଟି ସ୍ୱାକା୍ଯ) … (i)
ΔABD ରେ m∠DBC = 90° (ଦତ୍ତ)
⇒ m∠BAD + m∠ABD = 90° (∵ ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ତିନିକୋଣର ପରିମାଣର ସମଷ୍ଟି 180°) … (ii)
ସମୀକରଣ (i) ଓ (ii)ରୁ
m∠ABD + m∠DBC = m∠BAD + m∠ABD
⇒ m∠DBC = m∠BAD (ପ୍ରମାଣିତ)

Question 8.
ΔABC ରେ D͞E || B͞C, m∠ABC = 60° ଏବଂ m∠DEC = 135° ହେଲେ, ∠Aର ପରିମାଣ ସ୍ଥିର କର ।

ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ : ΔABC ରେ DE || BC, m∠DEC = 135° ଓ m∠DBC = 60° ।
ପ୍ରାମାଣ୍ୟ : ∠A ର ପରିମାଣ ।
ପ୍ରମାଣ : DE || BC (ଦତ୍ତ) ଏବଂ E͞C ଛେଦକ ।
⇒ m∠DEC + m∠ECB = 180° (ଛେଦକର ଏକ ପାର୍ଶ୍ଵସ୍ଥ କୋଣ)
⇒ 135° + m∠ECB = 180°
⇒ m∠ECB = 180° – 135° = 45°
ΔABC ରେ m∠A + m∠B + m∠C = 180°
m∠A + 60° + 45° = 180°
⇒ m∠A + 105° = 180°
⇒ m∠A = 180° – 105° = 75°
∴ ∠A ର ପରିମାଣ 75° ।

Question 9.
ପ୍ରମାଣ କର ଯେ, କୌଣସି ତ୍ରିଭୁଜର ପ୍ରତ୍ୟେକ ଯୋଡ଼ା କୋଣର ପରିମାଣର ସମଷ୍ଟି, ତୃତୀୟ କୋଣର ପରିମାଣ ଠାରୁ  ବୃହତ୍ତର ହେଲେ, ତ୍ରିଭୁଜଟି ସୂକ୍ଷ୍ମକୋଣୀ ।
ସମାଧାନ:

ଦତ୍ତ : ABC ଏକ ତ୍ରିଭୁଜ । m∠B + m∠C > m∠A, m∠A + m∠C > m∠B, m∠A + m∠B > m∠C
ପ୍ରାମାଣ୍ୟ : ΔABC ସୂକ୍ଷ୍ମକୋଣୀ ।
ପ୍ରମାଣ : ΔABC ରେ m∠B + m∠C > m∠A (ଦତ୍ତ)
⇒ m∠A + m∠B + m∠C > m∠A + m∠A (ଉଭୟ ପାର୍ଶ୍ଵରେ m∠A ଯୋଗକରାଗଲେ ।)
⇒ 180° > 2m∠A ⇒ \(\frac{180^{\circ}}{2}\) > \(\frac{2 \mathrm{~m} \angle \mathrm{A}}{2}\)
⇒ 90° > m∠A ⇒ m∠A < 90° … (i)
ସେହିପରି m∠A + m∠C > m∠B
⇒ m∠A + m∠B + m∠C > m∠B + m∠B (ଉଭୟ ପାର୍ଶ୍ଵରେ m∠B ଯୋଗକରାଗଲେ ।)
⇒ 180° > 2m∠B ⇒ \(\frac{180^{\circ}}{2}\) > \(\frac{2 \mathrm{~m} \angle \mathrm{B}}{2}\)
⇒ 90° > m∠B ⇒ m∠B < 90° … (ii)
ସେହିପରି ପ୍ରମାଣ କରାଯାଇପାରେ m∠C < 90° … (iii)
ସମୀକରଣ (i) ଓ (ii) ରୁ ∠A < 90°, ∠B < 90° ଓ ∠C < 90°
∴ ΔABC ସୂକ୍ଷ୍ମକୋଣୀ । (ପ୍ରମାଣିତ)

Question 10.
A ABCରେ m∠ABC = m∠ACB, ∠BACର ସମଦ୍ବିଖଣ୍ଡକ BC କୁ D ବିନ୍ଦୁରେ ଛେଦକରେ । ପ୍ରମାଣ କର ଯେ AD, BC ପ୍ରତି ଲମ୍ବ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ : ΔABC ରେ m∠ABC = m∠ACB ଏବଂ AD, m∠Aର ସମର୍ଦ୍ଦିଖଣ୍ଡକ ।
ପ୍ରାମାଣ୍ୟ : AD ⊥ BC
ପ୍ରମାଣ : ΔABCରେ m∠ABC + m∠BAC + m∠ACB = 180°
⇒ m∠ABC + m∠BAD + m∠CAD + m∠ACB = 180°
ମାତ୍ର m∠ABC = m∠ACB (ଦତ୍ତ)
ଏବଂ m∠BAD = m∠CAD (∠BACର ସମର୍ଦ୍ଦିଖଣ୍ଡକ AD)
⇒ 2m∠ABC + 2m∠BAD = 180°
⇒ 2(m∠ABC + m∠BAD) = 180°
⇒ m∠ABC + m∠BAD = \(\frac{180^{\circ}}{2}\) = 90°
⇒m∠ABD + m∠BAD = 90°
ΔABD ରେ m∠ABD + m∠BAD + m∠ADB = 180°
⇒ 90° + m∠ADB = 180° ⇒ m∠ADB = 180° – 90° = 90
⇒ A͞D ⊥ B͞C
 (ପ୍ରମାଣିତ)

Question 11.
ΔABCରେ ∠Bର ଅନ୍ତଃସମଖଣ୍ଡକ ଏବଂ C ବିନ୍ଦୁରେ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ବହିଃସ୍ଥକୋଣର ସମଦ୍ବିଖଣ୍ଡକର ଛେଦବିନ୍ଦୁ E ହେଲେ ପ୍ରମାଣ କର ଯେ, m∠BEC = m∠A ।
ସମାଧାନ:

ଦତ୍ତ : ΔABC ରେ ∠Bର ଅନ୍ତଃସମଦ୍ବିଖଣ୍ଡକ BE ଓ ∠C ବହିଃସମଦ୍ଵିଖଣ୍ଡକ CE ପରସ୍ପରକୁ E ବିନ୍ଦୁରେ ଛେଦ କରନ୍ତି ।

Question 12.
ΔABCରେ ∠ABC ଓ ∠ACB ର ଅନ୍ତଃସମଦ୍ବିଖଣ୍ଡକଦ୍ୱୟ ପରସ୍ପରକୁ O ବିନ୍ଦୁରେ ଛେଦକଲେ, ପ୍ରମାଣ କର ଯେ
m∠BOC = 90° + \(\frac{1}{2}\)m∠A ।
ସମାଧାନ:

Question 13.
ΔABCରେ ∠B ଓ ∠Cର ବହିଃସମଦ୍ବିଖଣ୍ଡକଦ୍ବୟ ପରସ୍ପରକୁ ୦ ବିନ୍ଦୁରେ ଛେଦକଲେ, ପ୍ରମାଣ କର ଯେ,
m∠BOC = 90° – \(\frac{1}{2}\)m∠A ।
ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ : ΔABC ରେ ∠B ଓ ∠Cର ବହିଃ ସମଦ୍ବିଖଣ୍ଡ ଦ୍ବୟର ଛେଦବିନ୍ଦୁ O।

Question 14.
ପାର୍ଶ୍ୱସ୍ଥ ଚିତ୍ରରେ PS, ∠Pର ସମଦ୍ବିଖଣ୍ଡକ ଏବଂ PT ⊥ OR ।
ପ୍ରମାଣ କର ଯେ, m∠TPS = \(\frac{1}{2}\)(m∠Q – m∠R)
ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ : ΔPQR ରେ PS, ∠Pର ସମଦ୍ବିଖଣ୍ଡକ ଏବଂ PT ⊥ OR ।
ପ୍ରାମାଣ୍ୟ : m∠TPS = \(\frac{1}{2}\)(m∠Q – m∠R)
ପ୍ରମାଣ : PT ⊥ OR (ଦତ୍ତ)
⇒ m∠PTQ = m∠PTR = 90°
ΔPQT ରେ ବତ୍ହିଃସ୍ଥ m∠PTS = m∠Q + m∠QPT … (i)
ΔPTS ରେ ବତ୍ହିଃସ୍ଥ m∠PTQ = m∠TPS + m∠PST … (ii)
ମାତ୍ର m∠PTQ = m∠PTS = 90°
∴ (i) ଓ (ii) ରୁ m∠Q + m∠QPT = m∠TPS + m∠PST
⇒ m∠Q + m∠QPT + m∠TPS = m∠TPS + m∠PST + m∠TPS
(ଉଭୟ ପାର୍ଶ୍ଵରେ m∠TPS ଯୋଗ କରାଗଲେ ।)
⇒ m∠Q + m∠QPS = 2m∠TPS + m∠PST
⇒ 2m∠TPS = m∠Q – m∠PST + m∠QPS
⇒ 2m∠TPS = m∠Q – m∠PSQ + m∠SPR (∵ PS, ∠P ର ସମଦ୍ବିଖଣ୍ଡକ)
⇒ 2m∠TPS = m∠Q – m∠SPR – m∠R + m∠SPR
⇒ 2m∠TPS = m∠Q – m∠R (∵ ΔPSR ରେ ବତ୍ହିଃସ୍ଥ m∠PSQ = m∠SPR + m∠R)
⇒ m∠TPS = \(\frac{1}{2}\)(m∠Q – m∠R)
(ପ୍ରମାଣିତ)

Question 15.
ΔABC ରେ BC ର ମଧ୍ୟବିନ୍ଦୁ O ଏବଂ BQ = AQ ହେଲେ, ପ୍ରମାଣ କର ଯେ ∠BAC ସମକୋଣ ।
ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ : ΔABC ରେ BC ର ମଧ୍ୟବିନ୍ଦୁ Q ଅର୍ଥାତ୍ BQ = AQ ।
ପ୍ରାମାଣ୍ୟ :  m∠BAC = 90°
ପ୍ରମାଣ : BC ର ମଧ୍ୟବିନ୍ଦୁ Q । ⇒ BQ = CQ
BQ = AQ (ଦତ୍ତ) ⇒ AQ = BQ = CQ
⇒ m∠BAQ = m∠ABQ = m∠ACQ = m∠QAC
(Δର ଦୁଇଟି ବାହୁ ସମାନ ହେଲେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ବିପରୀତ କୌଣମାନ ସମପରିମାଣ ବିଶିଷ୍ଟ ହେବେ ।)
ΔABCରେ m∠A + m∠B + m∠C = 180° (Δର ତିନିକୋଣର ସମଷ୍ଟି 180°)
⇒ m∠BAQ + m∠CAQ + m∠ABQ + m∠ACQ = 180°
⇒ 2m∠BAQ + 2m∠CAQ = 180°
⇒ 2(m∠BAQ + m∠CAQ) = 180°
⇒ m∠BAQ + m∠CAQ = \(\frac{180°}{2}\)
⇒ m∠BAC = 90°
(ପ୍ରମାଣିତ)

Question 16.
ΔABCର O ଏକ ଅନ୍ତସ୍ଥ ବିନ୍ଦୁ । ଯଦି m∠OAB = m∠OCA ହୁଏ, ପ୍ରମାଣ କର ଯେ m∠A0C + m∠BAC = 180° ।
ସମାଧାନ:
ଦତ୍ତ : ΔABC ରେ ‘O’ ଏକ ଅନ୍ତଃସ୍ଥ ବିନ୍ଦୁ ଅର୍ଥାତ୍ m∠OAB = m∠OCA ।
ପ୍ରାମାଣ୍ୟ :  mZAOC + m∠BAC = 180°
ପ୍ରମାଣ : ΔAOC ରେ m∠AOC + m∠OCA + m∠OAC = 180° (Δର ତିନିକୋଣର ସମଷ୍ଟି 180°)
⇒ m∠AOC + m∠BAO + m∠OAC = 180° [∵ m∠OAB = m∠OCA (ଦତ୍ତ)]
⇒ m∠AOC + m∠BAC = 180°
(ପ୍ରମାଣିତ)

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 Invitation to English 2 Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 2 The Nightingale and the Rose Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 12th Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 2 The Nightingale and the Rose Question Answers CHSE Odisha

The Nightingale and the Rose Class 12 Questions and Answers

Unit – I

Gist:
The love-stricken young Student desperately longs for red roses, because the girl promises to dance with him on the condition he brings her these beautiful flowers, but he doesn’t find any red rose. He is sad. In a dance programme given by the Prince, the young Student will become lonely. His heart will bleed. The Nightingale, famous for her enchanting voice, hears him cry for the want of the girl, who is apparently his true love. She shares the feelings of the young Student. She feels the importance of love that comes from within, not from outside. The young man’s longing for a red rose grows intense, but in vain. He has no red rose to give the girl so as to enable her to dance with him. He weeps. A little Green Lizard and a Butterfly laugh at the weeping young Oxford boy. The Nightingale alone understands the mystery of Love.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ପ୍ରେମପୀଡ଼ିତ ଯୁବ-ଛାତ୍ରଜଣକ ଏକ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟାକୁଳ ହୋଇଉଠିଛି କାରଣ ତା’ର ପ୍ରେମିକା ପ୍ରତିଜ୍ଞା କରିଛି ଯେ ଯଦି ଯୁବକଜଣକ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଏକ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ଦିଏ, ତେବେ ସେ ଏହି ପ୍ରେମିକ ଯୁବକଙ୍କ ସହ ନୃତ୍ୟ କରିବେ । ସେ କୌଣସି ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ପାଆନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ତେଣୁ ସେ ଦୁଃଖ ହୋଇ ଯାଇଛନ୍ତି । ଯଦି ଯୁବତୀଜଣଙ୍କ ଆଉ କାହା ସହ ନୃତ୍ୟ କରିବେ, ତେବେ ଯୁବ-ଛାତ୍ର ଜଣଙ୍କ ହୃଦୟ ରକ୍ତାକ୍ତ ହୋଇଯିବ । ଆକର୍ଷଣୀୟ ଗୀତ ଓ ସଙ୍ଗୀତ ପାଇଁ ପ୍ରସିଦ୍ଧ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପ୍ରେମିକ ଯୁବକଙ୍କର ଦୁଃଖକୁ ବୁଝିପାରନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ସେହି ଯୁବତୀ ପ୍ରତି ଥ‌ିବା ସଚ୍ଚା ପ୍ରେମକୁ ଜାଣିପାରନ୍ତି । ସେ ସଚ୍ଚା ପ୍ରେମିକର ପ୍ରେମକୁ ବୁଝିପାରନ୍ତି । ସତ୍ ପ୍ରେମ ହୃଦୟ ଭିତରୁ ଆସିଥାଏ, ହୃଦୟ ବାହାରୁ ନୁହେଁ । ଯେହେତୁ ଯୁବ-ଛାତ୍ରଙ୍କ ପାଖରେ ସେହି ଯୁବତୀଙ୍କୁ ଦେବାପାଇଁ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ନ ଥିଲା, ତେଣୁ ସେ କାନ୍ଦିଛନ୍ତି । ଝିଟିପିଟି ଓ ପ୍ରଜାପତି ଏହି ଭାବକୁ ବୁଝିନପାରି ଥଟ୍ଟା କରନ୍ତି । କିନ୍ତୁ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପ୍ରେମର ଏହି ରହସ୍ୟକୁ ବୁଝିପାରିଛି ।

Glossary :
nest : ବସା
wondered : ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହେଲେ
entire: ସମଗ୍ର
wretched: miserable (ଦୁଃଖପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ)
passion: ଆବେଗ
pale: ମଳିନ
brow: କପାଳ
murmured: ଧୀରେ ଧୀରେ କହିଲା
lean: incline (ଆଉଜିବା)
my heart will break: my sorrow will know no end (ମୋ ହୃଦୟ ବିଦୀର୍ଣ୍ଣ ହେବ)
precious: valuable (ମୂଲ୍ୟବାନ୍)
emerald: ମୋତି
dearer: morecostly ( ଅଧ୍ଵମୂଲ୍ୟବାନ୍)
opal: ରତ୍ନପଥର
pearl: ମୁକ୍ତା
pomegranate: ଡାଳିମ୍ବ
weigh: measure (ମାପିବା)
in exchange of : ବଦଳରେ
play upon: ଉପରେ ଖେଳ
string: ତାର
harp: ବୀଣା
violin: ବେହେଲା
stringed instruments: ବାଦ୍ୟଯନ୍ତ୍ର
lightly: ହାଲୁକା ଭାବରେ
gay: (here) beautiful (ସୁନ୍ଦର)
throng: ଘେରିଯିବେ
Flung: threw (ପକାଇଦେଲା)
buried: ଘୋଡ଼ାଇ ପକାଇଲା
wept: କାନ୍ଦିଲା
fluttering: ଡେଣା ଫଡ଼ଫଡ଼ କରି
sunbeam : ସୂର୍ଯ୍ୟାଲୋକ
ridiculous : ହାସ୍ୟାସ୍ପଦ
secret of sorrow: ଦୁଃଖର ରହସ୍ୟ
mystery of Love: ପ୍ରେମର ରହସ୍ୟ

Think it out

Question 1.
Why does the young student pine for a red rose?
Answer:
The Professor’s daughter requests specifically a red rose from the love stricken young student for the sake of dancing with him. Only with the flower the girl will respond to his request for love. But the young student finds no red rose in his garden. His happiness is linked with this beautiful flower. Therefore, the young student pines for a red rose.

Question 2.
Why does the nightingale admire the young student?
Answer:
The young student plunges into sorrow, because he does not find a red rose for the Professor’s daughter whom he loves deeply. She requests specifically a red rose from him as a token of true love. But he is hopeless. He visualises a radiant dream of the girl dancing with him, if he brings her red rose. Without it his dream will collapse like a house of cards. He will be lonely. The nightingale understands the feelings of the forlorn lover and therefore, admires the young student.

Question 3.
How does the nightingale wonder at the mystery of love?
Answer:
The nightingale wonders at the mystery of love to see the sight of a weeping young student. He is grief-sticken because he cannot get a red rose for the Professor’s daughter whom he loves deeply. His happiness depends on this beautiful flower. There is no red rose in his garden. Frustrating thoughts flood into his mind. Deprived of a red rose, he visualises a painful picture of his loneliness.

Unit – II

Gist:
Moved by the young student’s sorrow, the nightingale wishes to find a red rose as a gift for him. Suddenly, she flies high into the air and catch sight of a beautiful Rose-treein the centre of a lawn. She asks it for a rose, but in vain, because its garden is full of white roses. Therefore, the Rose-tree instructs her to go to his brother who grows below the student’s window. The nightingale magnificently responds to his advice. She reaches the destination and appeals to the Rose-tree to give her a red rose. To her great sorrow, she learns that the biting winter has destroyed the buds of all red roses, but the Rose-tree growing beneath the student’s door agrees to give her a red rose by singing to him throughout the night with her breast against a thorn. Besides, the thorn should penetrate her heart. At last the life-blood will be in its veins, eventually resulting the birth of red rose. Instead of being disheartened, the nightingale decides to get a red rose at the cost of her life, for she thinks that nothing is so supreme as love. Life loses its luster before it.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ନ ପାଇ ଦୁଃଖରେ ଭାଙ୍ଗି ପଡ଼ିଥିବା ଯୁବକର ଦୁଃଖଦ୍ଵାରା ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ଅନୁପ୍ରାଣିତ ହୋଇ ଏକ ସୁନ୍ଦର ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପର ଅନୁସନ୍ଧାନରେ ଉପରକୁ ଉଡ଼ିଯାଇଛି । ସେ ଏକ ବଗିଚାରେ ଗୋଟିଏ ସୁନ୍ଦର ଗୋଲାପ ଗଛ ଥ‌ିବାର ଦେଖିଛି । କିନ୍ତୁ ଦୁଃଖର ବିଷୟ ସେହି ଗଛରେ କୌଣସି ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ନାହିଁ । ସେଥୁରେ କେବଳ ଧଳା ଗୋଲାପ ଅଛି । ତେଣୁ ସେ ଗଛଟି ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍‌କୁ ସେହି ଯୁବକ ରହୁଥ‌ିବା ପ୍ରକୋଷ୍ଠର ଝରକା ତଳେ ଥିବା ତା’ର ଭାଇ ପାଖକୁ ଯାଇ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ଆଣିବାପାଇଁ ଉପଦେଶ ଦେଇଛି । ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ସେହି ଅନୁସାରେ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କରିଛି । ସେ ସେଠାରେ ପହଞ୍ଚି ଗୋଟିଏ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ଦେବାପାଇଁ ଗଛକୁ ଅନୁରୋଧ କରିଛି । ସେ ଶୁଣିବାକୁ ପାଇଛି ଯେ ଅସହ୍ୟ ଶୀତ ହେତୁ ସବୁ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପର କଢ଼ ନଷ୍ଟ ହୋଇଯାଇଛି । କିନ୍ତୁ ସେହି ଗୋଲାପ ଗଛଟି ଗୋଟିଏ ସର୍ଭରେ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପଟିଏ ଦେବାକୁ ରାଜି ହୋଇଛି । ଯଦି ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍‌ଟି ସାରା ରାତି ନିଜର ହୃଦୟକୁ ଏକ ଗୋଲାପ କଣ୍ଟାରେ ବିଦ୍ଧ କରି ଗୀତ ଗାଏ, ତେବେ ସେ ଗୋଟିଏ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ଦେବ । ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍‌ର ହୃଦୟରୁ କ୍ଷରିତ ରକ୍ତରେ ଧଳା ଗୋଲାପଟି ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପରେ ପରିଣତ ହେବ ।ଏଥ‌ିରେ ମଧ୍ୟ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ରାଜି ହୋଇଛି । ସେ ଗୋଟିଏ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ପାଇଁ ନିଜ ଜୀବନକୁ ଉତ୍ସର୍ଗ କରିଛି । କାରଣ ସେ ଭାବିଛି ପ୍ରେମଠାରୁ କିଛି ବି ଅଧିକ ନୁହେଁ । ସଚ୍ଚା ପ୍ରେମ ଆଗରେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଜୀବନ ତା’ର ଗୌରବ ହରାଇ ବସେ ।

Glossary :
wings: ଡେଣା
flight: ଉଡ଼ାଣ
soared: ଉର୍ଦ୍ଧ୍ୱଗାମୀ
spray: a very small branch of a tree (ଗଛର ଏକ ଛୋଟ ଡାଳ)
beneath: ତଳେ
shook head
coral: ପ୍ରବାଳ
redder : ଅଧ୍ଵ ଲାଲ୍
Nipped: destroyed (ନଷ୍ଟ କରିଦେଲା)
bud: କଢ଼ି|କଢ଼
terrible: ଭୟଙ୍କର
dare: ସାହସ କରିବା
stain: paint (ରଙ୍ଗ କରିବା)
price: cost (ମୂଲ୍ୟ)
Yet Love …. Life: The writer gives more importance to Love than Life.

Think it out

Question 1.
What does the nightingale do to get a red rose?
Answer:
The nightingale is moved to pity because of the young student’s sorrow. She wishes to find a red rose as a gift for him. She asks nearly everywhere for this beautiful flower. She flies high and in the course of her flight, the nightingale notices a beautiful Rose-tree in the midst of the lawn. The bird requests him to give her a red rose in exchange of her sweetest song, but in vain, because the roses in the tree are white. Again, in accordance with his suggestion, the nightingale flies over to the Rosetree beneath the student’s window. Here her request for a red rose meets with a tough test.

Question 2.
How does the Rose-tree growing beneath the student’s door agree to give her a red rose?
Answer:
In response to her request for a red rose, the Rose-tree growing beneath the student’s door demands a high price from the nightingale. As winter has destroyed his buds, she should place her heart closer to the thorn. In other words, she is required to pinch her own heart against the thorn of a white rose to turn it red with her own blood. In this way, the Rose-tree growing beneath the student’s door agrees to give her a red rose.

Question 3.
Why does the nightingale decide to pet a red rose at the cost of her life?
Answer:
The Rose-tree agrees to give the nightingale a red rose, provided she sings throughout the night, pressing her heart against the thorn and the white rose will turn red with her own blood. It means her ultimate sacrifice. The nightingale thinks that nothing is as precious as Love and she will pay a heavy price for a red rose. Nevertheless, Love is supreme, Life is inferior to it. The nightingale understands the importance of the love of the young student and hence decides to get it at the cost of her life.

Unit – III

Gist:
The nightingale comes near the miserable young student and promises to bring him a red rose by creating it out of music by moonlight and colouring a white rose into red by using her own blood, but she wants an assurance from him in return that he will a true lover, because to her Love is superior to Philosophy and Power. Her words makes him confused. The young student fails to understand anything. But the oak-tree understands everything. He appeals to the bird to sing him one last melodious song. The bird responds to it in an instant. The nightingale goes on her mission. The oak tree is now lonely and sad. The young student doubts her feelings. He identifies the nightingale with most artists who are stylish, but not sincere. She does not understand the language of sacrifice. Music is her life. Her voice sounds melodious. He expresses pity for the nightingale. Her songs are meaningless. They lack practical value. These are the student’s feelings about the nightingale which he writes in his note-book.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପକ୍ଷୀଟି ଦୁଃଖରେ ଭାଙ୍ଗି ପଡ଼ିଥ‌ିବା ଯୁବ-ଛାତ୍ରଙ୍କ ପାଖକୁ ଆସିଛି ଏବଂ ଗୋଟିଏ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ଦେବାର ପ୍ରତିଶ୍ରୁତି ଦେଇଛି । ଚନ୍ଦ୍ରବିଧୌତ ରଜନୀରେ ଚମତ୍କାର ସଙ୍ଗୀତ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରି ନିଜର ରକ୍ତରେ ଧଳା ଗୋଲାପକୁ ଲାଲ୍ କରିଦେବାକୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ସେ ପ୍ରତିଶ୍ରୁତିବଦ୍ଧ ହୋଇଛି ।ଏହା ବଦଳରେ ଯୁବକଜଣକ ଜଣେ ସଚ୍ଚା ପ୍ରେମିକ ହେବା ଆବଶ୍ୟକ, କାରଣ ପ୍ରେମ ହେଉଛି ଦର୍ଶନ ଓ କ୍ଷମତାଠାରୁ ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ । କିନ୍ତୁ ଯୁବକ ପ୍ରେମିକଜଣକ କିଛି ବୁଝିପାରି ନାହାନ୍ତି । ଓଗଛ ପକ୍ଷୀଟିକୁ ଏକ ସଙ୍ଗୀତପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଗୀତ ଗାଇବାପାଇଁ ଅନୁରୋଧ କରିଛି । ସେ ମଧ୍ୟ ତତ୍‌କ୍ଷଣାତ୍ ଗାଇଛି । ଓକ୍ ଗଛ ଦୁଃଖ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛି ଏବଂ ଏକାନ୍ତ ହୋଇଯାଇଛି । ଯୁବ-ଛାତ୍ରଜଣକ ଉତ୍ସର୍ଗର ଭାଷାକୁ ବୁଝିପାରି ନାହାନ୍ତି । ସେ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପାଇଁ ଦୁଃଖ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ କହିଛନ୍ତି ଯେ ତା’ର ଗୀତଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଅର୍ଥହୀନ ଓ ସେଥ‌ିରେ ବାସ୍ତବତାର ମୂଲ୍ୟବୋଧ ନାହିଁ । ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍‌ ପ୍ରତି ଏହି ମନୋଭାବକୁ ଯୁବକଜଣକ ତା’ର ଟିପାଖାତାରେ ଲେଖି ରଖିଛନ୍ତି ।

Glossary:
still: ତଥାପି
lying: ପଡ଼ିଥିଲା
you …. rose: The nightingale promises to bring the young student a red rose.
whispered: ଆସ୍ତେ ଆସ୍ତେ କହିବା
lonely : ଏକୁଟିଆ
bubbling: ପାଣି ଫୁଟିବା ଶବ୍ଦ
stain: ବିଦ୍ଧ କରିବା
mightier: more powerful (ଅଧିକ ଶକ୍ତିଶାଳୀ)
heart’s blood: ହୃଦୟର ରକ୍ତ
honey: ମହୁ
pull: ଟାଣି ଆଣିବା
sacrifice: ବଳିଦାନ
fell asleep: ତ୍ୟାଗ କରିବା

Think it out

Question 1.
What does the nightingale expect from the student in exchange of a red rose?
Answer:
The nightingale is ready to give a red rose to the student, but she wants an assurance from him in exchange: He should be a true lover. The reason is not far to seek. Philosophy, she says, is not as wise as Love, and Love is more forceful than Power.

Question 2.
What does the student write about the nightingale in his notebook?
Answer:
The young student fails to understand anything from the nightingale’s words. He doubts her feelings. He identifies the nightingale with most artists who are stylish, but not sincere. She does not understand the language of sacrifice. Music is her life. Her voice sounds melodious. Her songs are meaningless. They lack practical value. He expresses pity for the nightingale. These are the student’s feelings about the nightingale which he writes in his note-book.

Unit – IV

Gist:
The nightingale flies to the Rose-tree growing beneath the student’s door when the moon shines in heavens. Pinching her own heart against the thorn of the Rose-tree, she keeps on singing throughout the night. As the night advances, the tree appeals to the bird to come closer against the thorn, because the red rose will bloom before the advent of the day. As a believer of true and eternal love, she tries her best to respond the tree’s persistent call to press closer and closer to the thorn. At last, the inevitable happens. The bird turns the white rose red with her own blood. In other words, the red rose appears. The nightingale suffers a lot. She offers her life as an ultimate sacrifice in the name of love that the student feels for the Professor’s daughter.

ସାରମର୍ମ:
ଛାତ୍ରଟିର ଝରକାତଳେ ବଢୁଥିବା ଗୋଲାପ ଗଛ ପାଖକୁ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍‌ଟି ଉଡ଼ିଯାଇଛି । ଆକାଶରେ ଚନ୍ଦ୍ର ଉଦିତ ହୋଇଛି । ଏକ ଧଳା ଗୋଲାପର କଣ୍ଟାରେ ନିଜର ହୃଦୟକୁ ବିଦ୍ଧ କରି ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ରାତିସାରା ଗୀତ ଗାଇଛି । ରାତି ବଢ଼ିବଢ଼ି ଚାଲିଛି । ଗୋଲାପ ଗଛଟି ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍‌କୁ କଣ୍ଟା ଦେହରେ ଅଧ୍ଵ ଚାପି ହୋଇଯିବାକୁ ନିବେଦନ କରିଛି । କାରଣ ଦିନ ହେବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ଫୁଟି ସାରିଥିବା ଦରକାର । ଯେହେତୁ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ଚିରନ୍ତନ ପ୍ରେମରେ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରେ, ତେଣୁ ସେ ଗୋଲାପ ଗଛର କଥାନୁସାରେ ସେହି କଣ୍ଟା ନିକଟକୁ ଅଧ‌ିକ ଲାଗିଯାଇଛି । ଶେଷରେ ସତ୍ୟର ହିଁ ପ୍ରକଟ ଘଟିଛି । ପକ୍ଷୀଟି ସେହି ଧଳା ଗୋଲାପକୁ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପରେ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ କରିଦେଇଛି । ଅର୍ଥାତ୍ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପର ଆବିର୍ଭାବ ହୋଇଛି । ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ବହୁତ ଯନ୍ତ୍ରଣା ପାଇଛି । ପ୍ରେମ ପାଇଁ ସେ ଜୀବନ ଉତ୍ସର୍ଗ କରିଛି।

Glossary:
heavens: ଆକାଶ
ebbed away: finished (ଶେଷ ହୋଇଗଲା)
marvellous: very beautiful ସୁନ୍ଦର )
petal: ପତ୍ରକ
maid: ଝିଅ
delicate:ସୂକ୍ଷ୍ମ
flush: ଝଲକ
press: put pressure (ଚାପ ଦେବା)
bitter: ତୀବ୍ର
thorn: କଣ୍ଟା
Love ….. tomb : Love isdeathless.(ପ୍ରେମର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ନାହିଁ ।)
fainter: ମୂର୍ଚ୍ଛିତ
choking: ରୁଦ୍ଧ ହୋଇଯିବା
ecstasy: great delight (ପରମ ଆନନ୍ଦ)
the Nightingale .. answer: The nightingale was dead.

Think it out

Question 1.
What does the nightingale do to get a red rose?
Answer:
To get a red rose the nightingale flies to the Rose-tree growing beneath the student’s door when the moon shines in the heavens. She presses her heart closer and closer to the thorn of the Rose-tree, singing throughout the night. As the night advances, the thorn pierces her heart more and more, and her life-blood exists no more.

Question 2.
What kind of songs does the nightingale sing?
Answer:
At first the nightingale sings of the emergence of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. There is no end to her song. With the advancement of night, she sings of the birth of passion that arises in the soul of both man and woman. The last song the nightingale sings is the song of Love that knows no death. In other words, the bird lastly sings the song of Love that defies space and time.

Question 3.
What is the effect of each song?
Answer:
The effect of the nightingale’s song is amazing. At first the nightingale sings of love in the heart of a boy and a girl putting her heart against the thorn and there blossoms a marvellous rose, petal after petal oh the top-most branch of the Rose-tree. When the nightingale sings of the birth of passion that emerges in the soul of man and woman in a louder voice, a delicate flush comes into the leaves of the rose. At last when the nightingale sings the song of Love in a faint voice the marvelous rose becomes crimson.

Unit – V

Gist :
It is noon. To his stunned disbelief the student sees the most beautiful red rose in his life. He hurriedly goes to the Professor’s home with the rose in his hand. Now with the reddest rose in the world at the disposal of the Professor’s daughter, the young student has a radiant vision of the night. They will dance together that night when he will express how deeply he loves her. Here is a dramatic twist in the story. The girl finds the red rose almost insulting, because she prefers jewels and gifts. Moreover, the boy, far from suffering her ingratitude, proves to be ungrateful to himself by tossing the flower aside and declaring that Logic is greater than Love.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଏହା ଥିଲା ମଧ୍ୟାହ୍ନ ସମୟ । ନିତାନ୍ତ ଅବିଶ୍ଵାସ୍ୟ ହୋଇଥିଲେ ହେଁ ଯୁବ-ଛାତ୍ରଜଣକ ତାଙ୍କ ଜୀବନରେ ସୁନ୍ଦର ଲାଲ୍‌ରଙ୍ଗର ଗୋଲାପ ଫୁଲଟିଏ ଦେଖିବାକୁ ପାଇଛନ୍ତି । ସେହି ଲାଲ୍ ରଙ୍ଗର ଗୋଲାପ ଫୁଲଟିକୁ ଧରି ସେ ପ୍ରଫେସରଙ୍କ ଝିଅ ନିକଟକୁ ଯାଇଛନ୍ତି । ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀର ସବୁଠାରୁ ଲାଲ୍ ରଙ୍ଗର ଗୋଲାପ ସେହି ତରୁଣୀଙ୍କ ହାତ ପାହନ୍ତାରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଛି । ଯୁବକଜଣଙ୍କ ମୁଖମଣ୍ଡଳରେ ଏକ ଉଜ୍ଜଳ ହସ ଫୁଟି ଉଠିଛି । ସେ ଯେତେବେଳେ ଏକାଠି ନୃତ୍ୟ କରିବେ ସେ ତା’ର ସଚ୍ଚା ପ୍ରେମକୁ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିବ ବୋଲି ଭାବିଛି । ମାତ୍ର ନାଟକୀୟ ଢଙ୍ଗରେ ଏଠାରେ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ ଘଟିଛି । ଯୁବତୀଜଣକ ଏହି ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପକୁ ଅପମାନଜନକ ମନେ କରିଛି । ସେ ଚାହିଁଛି ଅଳଙ୍କାର ଓ ଉପହାର । ଯୁବକଜଣକ ନିଜ ପ୍ରେମିକାକୁ ଅକୃତଜ୍ଞ ମନେ କରିଛନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପକୁ ରାସ୍ତାକୁ ଫୋପାଡ଼ି ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ତର୍କଶାସ୍ତ୍ରକୁ ପ୍ରେମଠାରୁ ଅଧିକ ମହତ୍ତ୍ଵପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ବୋଲି ଘୋଷଣା କରିଛନ୍ତି ।

Glossary:
wonderful piece of luck! : ଭାଗ୍ୟର ଅପୂର୍ବ ଅଂଶ
leaned down : ତଳକୁ ଓହ୍ଲାଇଲା
plucked: ତୋଳିଲା
put on : wear (ପିନ୍ଧିବା)
frowned: ରାଗରେ ଗର୍ଜନ କଲା
Ungrateful: ଅକୃତଜ୍ଞ
cart-wheel: ଶଗଡ଼ ଚକ
rude: harsh (ନିର୍ଭୟ)
Logic: ତର୍କଶାସ୍ତ୍ର
dusty: dirty (ମଇଳା)
Metaphysics: ଆଧ୍ୟାତ୍ମିକ ଶାସ୍ତ୍ର

Think it out

Question 1.
What does the student do with the red rose?
Answer:
The student goes to the Professor’s house with the red rose. He hands over the gift to the Professor’s daughter whom he loves deeply. The student wants the girl to dance with him that night, because in response to her request, he has given her the reddest rose in the world.

Question 2.
How does the Professor’s daughter respond to the student’s gift of the red rose?
Answer:
The Professor’s daughter flatly rejects the student’s gift of the red rose. She finds it almost insulting, since she prefers jewels and gifts. These are more expensive than flowers. The vain daughter of die Professor accuses the student of being harsh and ungrateful. She treats him with contempt. To his shocked disbelief, she rises from the chair and enters the house.

Question 3.
Why does the student return to his books?
Answer:
The Professor’s daughter discards the student’s gift of the red rose. As a result, he is in a rage. He suffers the anguish of the girl’s ingratitude and throws the red rose into the street, with a passing cart run wer it. The student realizes that it was all caprice on his part. He declares that Logic is greater than Love, because the latter is quite deceptive. In his view, in this crude age, to be practical matters most. Hence the student returns to his books.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English The Nightingale and the Rose Important Questions and Answers

Multiple-Choice Questions (MCQs) with Answers

Question 1.
The student ________ a red rose.
(A) asked for
(B) ran after
(C) scrambled for
(D) panged in
Answer:
(D) panged in

Question 2.
In the student, the nightingale finds a _________.
(A) brilliant scholar
(B) a mad young boy
(C) true lover
(D) all of these
Answer:
(C) true lover

Question 3.
The nightingale sings of love ___________.
(A) off and on
(B) in a state of melancholy
(C) heedless of the external world
(D) for nights together
Answer:
(D) for nights together

Question 4.
Love is _________.
(A) nice
(B) precious
(C) wonderful
(D) both (B) and (C)
Answer:
(B) precious

Question 5.
The butterfly and lizard __________ the student’s weeping for a red rose.
(A) look down
(B) looked down upon
(C) laughed at
(D) jeered
Answer:
(C) laughed at

Question 6.
The young student’s sorrow moved the nightingale to –
(A) tears
(B) pity
(C) excitement
(D) commitment
Answer:
(A) tears

Question 7.
The response of the first rose-tree to the nightingale’s appeal for a red rose was _________.
(A) negative
(B) positive
(C) ray of hope
(D) evasive
Answer:
(A) negative

Question 8.
The word ‘ nipped’ means ___________.
(A) plucked
(B) cut
(C) destroyed
(D) killed
Answer:
(C) destroyed

Question 9.
The condition set by the rose-tree growing beneath the student’s window to give the nightingale a red rose was ___________.
(A) ridiculous
(B) serious
(C) a very tough
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) a very tough

Question 10.
The nightingale’s decision to get a red rose sacrificing her life is attributed to _________.
(A) supremacy of love over life
(B) her adoration of love
(C) her sympathy for the student
(D) her attachment to the student
Answer:
(A) supremacy of love over life

Question 11.
The boy’s beautiful eyes gave a sign of _____________.
(A) hope
(B) strength
(C) sadness
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) sadness

Question 12.
The tone of the nightingale is one of ___________.
(A) disillusionment
(B) certainty
(C) doubt
(D) assurance
Answer:
(D) assurance

Question 13.
The boy felt that the nightingale’s words are ____________.
(A) pragmatic
(B) absurd
(C) theoretical
(D) emotional
Answer:
(C) theoretical

Question 14.
The nightingale responded to the oak tree’s request for singing her last song for him ___________.
(A) sentimentally
(B) affirmatively
(C) sorrowfully
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) affirmatively

Question 15.
The student always thinks of __________.
(A) reading books
(B) the nightingale
(C) artists
(D) love
Answer:
(D) love

Question 16.
Which one of the following statements is true?
(A) The nightingale sings for nights.
(B) It is a moon-lit night.
(C) At last, the nightingale sings the origin of love in the heart of a boy and a girl.
(D) Her life-blood becomes thicker
Answer:
(B) It is a moon-lit night.

Question 17.
Which one of the following statements is false?
(A) The nightingale’s heart is away from the thorn.
(B) She sings on and on.
(C) At first, the rose petal looks pale.
(D) The nightingale obeys the words of the rose-tree.
Answer:
(A) The nightingale’s heart is away from the thorn.

Question 18.
With the nightingale’s song grow louder and louder, her song becomes more and more __________.
(A) melodious
(B) monotonous
(C) about the source of passion in the soul of a man and a maid
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) about the source of passion in the soul of a man and a maid

Question 19.
The nightingale sings of love that is __________.
(A) timeless
(B) ephemeral
(C) transparent
(D) all of these
Answer:
(A) timeless

Question 20.
The nightingale’s life is marked by ___________.
(A) pain
(B) pleasure
(C) futility
(D) sacrifice
Answer:
(D) sacrifice

Question 21.
The rose the student sees is the most __________.
(A) fragrant
(B) alluring
(C) repulsive
(D) beautiful and the reddest
Answer:
(D) beautiful and the reddest

Question 22.
The Professor’s daughter discarded the student’s gift of red rose _________.
(A) reluctantly
(B) thoughtfully
(C) outright
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) outright

Question 23.
She epitomises ___________.
(A) determination
(B) vanity
(C) ingratitude
(D) both (A) and (B)
Answer:
(D) both (A) and (B)

Question 24.
At last, the student realises that love stands for _____________.
(A) all that is beautiful
(B) perfection
(C) foolishness
(D) nobility
Answer:
(C) foolishness

Question 25.
He reconciles himself to life’s __________.
(A) problems
(B) frustration
(C) unfulfillment
(D) reality
Answer:
(D) reality

Introducing the Author :
Oscar Wilde (1854-1900) was a gifted British poet, playwright, novelist and short story writer from Ireland. He associated himself with the literary movement of his time called aestheticism which defined the nature and purpose of art as an independent form free from any moral consideration. ‘Art never expresses anything but itself,’ wrote Wilde and in this view he has had his followers. His own poems, written accordingly, were a mixture of verbal felicity and affected sentiment. His well-known works include the comedy, The Importance of Being Earnest, the novel, The Picture of Dorian Gray, now filmed, and a number of short stories. Wilde was a brilliant conversationalist and his plays abound in smart brilliant dialogue. Today Wilde is best remembered for his short stories, which are available in volumes like The Happy Prince and Other Tales (1888) and A House of pomegranates (1891). Like all other writings of the author, the stories are marked by ‘sparkling wit, an eye for humorous situations, and an insight into human nature’. Among the stories there is a bundle of engaging tales meant for children. They describe in a simple and somewhat fairy tale fashion some meaningful happenings which contain a striking blend of truth and wisdom.

About the Story :
The main theme of Oscar Wilde’s short story “The Nightingale and the Rose” explores the effects of self-sacrifice in the name of what one truly believes in. As the title suggests, the Nightingale is the main character of the short story. The bird offers her life as an ultimate sacrifice in the name of love, thinking that this would have made a difference in the life of a student. Her sacrifice goes in vain.

“The Nightingale and the Rose” ଗଳ୍ପରେ ଜଣେ ନିଜର ଏକାନ୍ତ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ ନିମନ୍ତେ ଜୀବନ ଉତ୍ସର୍ଗ କରିବାର ଫଳାଫଳ ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରାଯାଇଛି । ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପକ୍ଷୀ ଏହି ଗଛର ମୁଖ୍ୟ ଚରିତ୍ର । ପ୍ରେମର ଚିରନ୍ତନତାକୁ ବଜାୟ ରଖିବା ପାଇଁ ପକ୍ଷୀଟି ତା’ର ଜୀବନକୁ ଉତ୍ସର୍ଗ କରିଛି । ସେ ଚିନ୍ତା କରିଛି ଯେ ଛାତ୍ରଟିର ଜୀବନରେ ଏହା ଏକ ଭିନ୍ନ ଅବସ୍ଥା ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରିବ । କିନ୍ତୁ ତା’ର ଚରମ ଉତ୍ସର୍ଗ ବିଫଳତାରେ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟବସିତ ହୋଇଛି ।

Summary :
The Professor’s daughter is the young Oxford student’s true love. She is ready to dance with him if he brings her a red rose. The Student feels sad, because there is no red rose in the garden. The Nightingale hears the young man’s pine for a red rose. In him the bird sees a ‘true lover’. The young Student visualises his state of loneliness without dancing with the girl he loves. The sight of her darling with others will bring him a deepening frustration.

The absence of a red rose torments him. The young Student’s love makes the Nightingale think how she sings song of love for nights together. She profuses, praises love which is a wonderful thing, more valuable than any other and costlier than fine opals. Love she says, is priceless. The Nightingale admires the young student for his painful love. The sight of the weeping young Student for a red rose has no effect on a little Green Lizard and Butterfly. They don’t share his sorrow.

To them, the student’s eagerness for a red rose appears ridiculous. But the Nightingale understands his secret. She wonders at the mystery of love. The Nightingale is moved to pity by the young Student’s sorrow. She wishes to find a red rose as a gift for him. She leaves the Oak-tree in search of it. While flying higher, she catches sight of a beautiful Rose-tree and requests it to give her a red rose in exchange of her beautiful song.

To the Nightingale’s disappointment, the tree states that its roses are white. But the Nightingale find a ray of hope, when the Rose-tree wants her to go to his brother that grows beneath the student’s window. The bird flies over to the Tree and appeals for a red rose, but in vain. In spite of growing red roses, they have now turned into white ones. The biting winter has destroyed its buds. Storm has wrecked havoc.
The Nightingale still asks the Tree for a red rose. It succumbs to her will. The Tree is ready to give her a red rose, if she sings to it throughout the night with her breast against the thorn. Her life-blood will turn the white rose into a red one. The Nightingale is ready to sacrifice her life for the sake of love.

Brimming with joy, the bird meets the love-stricken young Student and promises him to bring him a red rose. But she wants an assurance from him in return. He will be a true lover. He listens, but cannot make out what the Nightingale is saying. But the Oak-tree understands, feels sad. He wants the bird to sing him one last song, for he will be lonely without her. Soon after the completion of her song, the Student writes about the bird’s music, style, her lack of sincerity and sacrifice for others in his note book.

The Nightingale flies to the Rose-tree growing beneath the Student’s window when the moon shines in the heavens. She believes in true and eternal love. She pinches her own heart against the thorn of the Rose-tree and turns it red with her own blood. She sacrifices her life in the name of love. It is noon. The Student’s delight knows no bound at the sight of a beautiful red rose. He meets the Professor’s daughter with it, but she rejects the rose and in turn, the Student throws the red rose away in the gutter, with a passing cart running over it. The Nightingale’s ultimate sacrifice for the cause of true love goes in vain.

ସାରାଂଶ :
ଅକ୍‌ସଫୋର୍ଡର ଜଣେ ଯୁବ-ଛାତ୍ର ପ୍ରେମ କରନ୍ତି ପ୍ରଫେସରଙ୍କର ଝିଅକୁ । ଯଦି ସେ ପ୍ରେମିକାଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଗୋଟିଏ ଲାଲ୍ ରଙ୍ଗର ଗୋଲାପ ଫୁଲ ଆଣିବେ, ତେବେ ତରୁଣୀ ପ୍ରେମିକା ତାଙ୍କ ସଙ୍ଗେ ନୃତ୍ୟ ପରିବେଷଣ କରିବ ବୋଲି ସର୍ଭ ରଖୁଛି ।ରଖୁଛି । ଛାତ୍ରଟି ଦୁଃଖରେ ଭାଙ୍ଗିପଡ଼ିଛି କାରଣ ସେହି ବଗିଚାରେ ଲାଲ୍ ରଙ୍ଗର ଗୋଲାପ ମିଳିନାହିଁ । ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପକ୍ଷୀ ଲାଲ୍ ରଙ୍ଗର ଗୋଲାପ ପାଇବାପାଇଁ ଯୁବକର ବ୍ୟାକୁଳତା ଜାଣିପାରେ । ସେହି ଯୁବକଙ୍କଠାରେ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପକ୍ଷୀ ଦେଖେ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପକ୍ଷୀ ସଚ୍ଚା ପ୍ରେମିକର ପ୍ରତିମୂର୍ତ୍ତି ।

ନିଜ ପ୍ରେମିକା ଯୁବତୀଙ୍କ ସହିତ ନୃତ୍ୟ କରିନପାରିବାର ଏକାନ୍ତ ନିଃସଙ୍ଗ ଅବସ୍ଥା ବିଷୟରେ ଯୁବଛାତ୍ରଜଣକ ଭାବିଛି । ତାଙ୍କର ପ୍ରିୟ ପ୍ରେୟସୀ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଛାଡ଼ି ଅନ୍ୟ ଜଣଙ୍କ ସହ ନୃତ୍ୟ କରିବା ସେ ଆଦୌ ସହ୍ୟ କରିପାରିବେ ନାହିଁ । ତାଙ୍କର ଜୀବନ ପ୍ରତି ବିତୃଷ୍ଣା ଆସିଯାଏ । ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ନ ପାଇ ସେ ମାନସିକ ଯନ୍ତ୍ରଣା ପାଆନ୍ତି । ଯୁବ-ଛାତ୍ରଙ୍କର ପ୍ରେମକୁ ଦେଖି ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପକ୍ଷୀ ଭାବେ ସେ କିଭଳି ରାତି ରାତି ଧରି ପ୍ରେମର ଗୀତ ଗାଇଥାଏ । ସେ ଭାବେ ସବୁଠାରୁ ମୂଲ୍ୟବାନ୍ ହେଉଛି ପ୍ରେମ । ପ୍ରେମ ଆଗରେ ସବୁ ଜିନିଷ ତୁଚ୍ଛ । ପ୍ରେମର ମୂଲ୍ୟ କେହି ଦେଇପାରିବେ ନାହିଁ । ଏହି ଯନ୍ତ୍ରଣାଦାୟକ ପ୍ରେମ ପାଇଁ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ଯୁବକଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଶଂସା କରିଛି । ଏକ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ଫୁଲ ପାଇବାପାଇଁ ଯୁବ- ଛାତ୍ରଙ୍କର କ୍ରନ୍ଦନର ମୂଲ୍ୟ ଏକ ଛୋଟ ନୀଳବର୍ଣ୍ଣର ଝିଟିପିଟି ପ୍ରଜାପତି କିଛି ବୁଝିପାରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ସେମାନେ ଯୁବକଙ୍କର ଦୁଃଖରେ ଭାଗିଦାର ହୋଇପାରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ଛାତ୍ରଟିର ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ପାଇବାର ଆକାଂକ୍ଷାକୁ ସେମାନେ ପରିହାସ କରନ୍ତି । କିନ୍ତୁ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପକ୍ଷୀ ବୁଝେ ପ୍ରେମିକ ଯୁବକ ମନରେ ଲୁକ୍‌କାୟିତ ହୋଇଥିବା ପ୍ରେମର ଆସରକୁ । ପ୍ରେମର ରହସ୍ୟକୁ ଦେଖୁ ସେ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇଯାଏ ।

ଯୁବ-ଛାତ୍ରଙ୍କର ଦୁଃଖରେ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ଦୁଃଖ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରେ । ସେ ପ୍ରେମିକ ଯୁବକଙ୍କୁ ଉପହାର ଭାବେ ଏକ ଲାଲ ଗୋଲାପ ଦେବା ପାଇଁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରେ । ସେ ସେହି ଓକ୍ ବୃକ୍ଷ ଛାଡ଼ି ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପର ଅନୁସନ୍ଧାନରେ ଚାଲିଯାଏ । ଉପରେ ଉଡ଼ି ଉଡ଼ି ଯାଉଥ‌ିବା ସମୟରେ ସେ ଦେଖେ ଏକ ସୁନ୍ଦର ଗୋଲାପ ଗଛ ଯାହାକୁ ସେ ତା’ର ସୁନ୍ଦର ଗୀତ ବଦଳରେ ଏକ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ଦେବାପାଇଁ ଅନୁରୋଧ କରେ । କିନ୍ତୁ ଗୋଲାପ ବୃକ୍ଷଟି କହେ ତା’ପାଖରେ କେବଳ ଧଳା ଗୋଲାପ ଅଛି । ଏହା ଶୁଣି ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ମନ ଦୁଃଖରେ ଭାଙ୍ଗିପଡ଼େ । ପୁନଶ୍ଚ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପକ୍ଷୀ ମନରେ ଆଶାର ଆଲୋକ ସଞ୍ଚାର ହୁଏ ଯେତେବେଳେ ସେହି ଗୋଲାପ ବୃକ୍ଷଟି କହେ ତା’ର ଭାଇ ଯିଏକି ସେହି ପ୍ରେମିକ ଯୁବକଙ୍କର ଝରକାତଳେ ଅଛି, ତା’ ପାଖରେ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ଅଛି । ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍‌ ସେହି ଗୋଲାପ ଗଛ ପାଖକୁ ଯାଏ ଏବଂ ଏକ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ଦେବାପାଇଁ ଅନୁରୋଧ କରେ । କିନ୍ତୁ ସଫଳ ହୁଏ ନାହିଁ । ଗୋଲାପ ଗଛଟି କହେ ଯେ ତା’ର ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପଗୁଡ଼ିକ ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ଧଳା ହୋଇଯାଇଛନ୍ତି । ଭୀଷଣ ଥଣ୍ଡା ଏହାର କଢ଼ିଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ନଷ୍ଟ କରିଦେଇଛି । ଝଡ଼ ସବୁ ଧ୍ବଂସ କରିଦେଇଛି ।

ତଥାପି ମଧ୍ୟ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପକ୍ଷୀ ଏକ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ପାଇବାପାଇଁ ଗଛଟିକୁ ଅନୁରୋଧ କରିଛି । ଗଛଟି କହିଛି ଯେ ସେ ଏକ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ଦେବାପାଇଁ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ; ଯଦି ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ରାତିସାରା ତା’ର କଣ୍ଟାକୁ ଛାତିରେ ଲଗାଇ ରଖି ଗୀତ ଗାଇବ । ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍‌ଠାରୁ ଝରିତ ଲାଲ ରକ୍ତ ସେହି ଧଳା ରଙ୍ଗର ଗୋଲାପକୁ ଲାଲ୍ କରିଦେବ । ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ସଚ୍ଚା ପ୍ରେମ ପାଇଁ ତା’ର ଜୀବନକୁ ଉତ୍ସର୍ଗ କରିବାପାଇଁ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ ହୋଇଛି ।
ଖୁସିରେ ଆତ୍ମହରା ହୋଇ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପକ୍ଷୀ ସେହି ପ୍ରେମିକ ଯୁବ-ଛାତ୍ରଙ୍କ ନିକଟକୁ ଯାଇଛି ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଏକ ଲାଲ୍ ରଙ୍ଗର ଗୋଲାପ ଫୁଲ ଆଣିଦେବାପାଇଁ ପ୍ରତିଜ୍ଞା କରିଛି । କିନ୍ତୁ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ଚାହେଁ ଯୁବକଜଣକ ଜଣେ ସଚ୍ଚା ପ୍ରେମିକ ହୁଅନ୍ତୁ । ସେ ଶୁଣନ୍ତି, କିନ୍ତୁ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ କ’ଣ କହୁଛି କିଛି ବୁଝିପାରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ଓକ୍ ବୃକ୍ଷ ଦୁଃଖ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛି । ସେ ଚାହିଁଛି ପକ୍ଷୀଟି ତାଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଶେଷ ଗୀତ ଗାଉ, କାରଣ ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପକ୍ଷୀ ବିନା ଓକ୍ ବୃକ୍ଷ ଏକାନ୍ତ ହୋଇଯିବ । ପକ୍ଷୀଟିର ଗୀତର ସମାପ୍ତି ପରେ, ଛାତ୍ରଟି ପକ୍ଷୀର ସଙ୍ଗୀତ ତଥା ଶୈଳୀ ଏବଂ ଅନ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କ ତା’ର ତ୍ୟାଗ ମନୋବୃତ୍ତିର ଅଭାବ ବିଷୟରେ ଟିପ୍‌ପଣୀ ଲେଖୁଛି ।

ଯେତେବେଳେ ଚନ୍ଦ୍ର ଉଦୟ ହୋଇଛି, ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍ ପକ୍ଷୀଟି ସେହି ଛାତ୍ରଙ୍କ ଝରକା ତଳେ ଥିବା ଗୋଲାପ ଗଛ ନିକଟକୁ ଉଡ଼ିଯାଇଛି । ସେ ଚିରନ୍ତନ ପ୍ରେମ ଉପରେ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରେ । ଏକ ଧଳା ରଙ୍ଗର ଗୋଲାପର କଣ୍ଟା ଉପରେ ସେ ତା’ର ହୃଦୟକୁ ବିଦ୍ଧ କରିଛି ଏବଂ ନିଜର ରକ୍ତରେ ସେହି ଧଳା ରଙ୍ଗର ଗୋଲାପକୁ ରକ୍ତବର୍ଣ୍ଣର ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପରେ ପରିଣତ କରିପାରିଛି । ଯୁବକର ପ୍ରେମ ପାଇଁ ସେ ତା’ର ଜୀବନକୁ ଉତ୍ସର୍ଗ କରିଦେଇଛି ।

ଏହା ହେଉଛି ମଧ୍ୟାହ୍ନ ସମୟ । ଛାତ୍ରଟି ବଗିଚାରେ ଏକ ଲାଲ୍ ଗୋଲାପ ଫୁଲ ଦେଖ୍ ଖୁବ୍ ଖୁସି ହୋଇଯାଇଛି । ସେ ଲାଲ୍ ରଙ୍ଗର ଗୋଲାପଟିକୁ ସାଙ୍ଗରେ ନେଇ ପ୍ରଫେସରଙ୍କର ଝିଅଙ୍କୁ ସାକ୍ଷାତ୍ କରିଛି, କିନ୍ତୁ ଯୁବତୀଜଣକ ଯୁବକଙ୍କର ପ୍ରେମକୁ ପ୍ରତ୍ୟାଖ୍ୟାନ କରିଛି ଏବଂ ଯୁବକଜଣକ ସେହି ଲାଲ୍ ରଙ୍ଗର ଗୋଲାପଟିକୁ ରାସ୍ତାକୁ ଫୋପାଡ଼ି ଦେଇଛି । ବୁଲ୍‌ବୁଲ୍‌ର ଯୁବକର ପ୍ରେମ ପାଇଁ ଚରମ ଉତ୍ସର୍ଗ ବୃଥା ହୋଇଯାଇଛି ।

Read More:

• The Doctor’s Word Question Answer
• The Nightingale and the Rose Question Answer
• Mystery of the Missing Cap Question Answer
• The Monkey’s Paw Question Answer
• My Mother Question Answer
• Stay Hungry Stay Foolish Question Answer

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 Invitation to English 2 Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 12th Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 3 Mystery of the Missing Cap Question Answers CHSE Odisha

Mystery of the Missing Cap Class 12 Questions and Answers

Unit- I

Gist:
The writer takes us back to the early days of independent India. He acquaints the readers with Shri Moharana who was rich and an ideal host. He was known for his sense of duty and generosity. With the attainment of independence, a caste of patriots became a dominant force in India. Every village witnessed not only different castes, but some lovers of country as well. Moharana’s hospitality was reflected in the service of fish, especially to the emerging breed of patriots. He nurtured the ambition to become an MLA. Those who supported him in his aspiration thought that his maiden entry into politics should enjoy the blessing of Virkishore, the Minister of Fisheries and Fine Arts. Those were the days when a minister’s daily routine was mainly to deliver speeches at public receptions. The writer recounts for the minister’s reception led by Sri Moharana. Hectic preparation was on in for a fortnight. The children of the village lower primary school practised welcome song for Virkishore.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ସ୍ଵାଧୀନ ଭାରତର ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ସାମାଜିକ ରାଜନୀତିକ ଅବସ୍ଥାକୁ ନେଇ ଏହି ଗଳ୍ପଟି ରଚିତ ହୋଇଛି । ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ଥିଲେ ଖୁବ୍ ସମ୍ଭ୍ରାନ୍ତ ଓ ଆଦର୍ଶ ଅତିଥ୍ୟସତ୍କାରକାରୀ । କର୍ତ୍ତବ୍ୟପରାୟଣ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଭାବରେ ସେ ଖ୍ୟାତି ଅର୍ଜନ କରିଥିଲେ । ଦେଶ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ପାଇବା ସହିତ ଦେଶରେ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୋଇଥିଲେ ଦଳେ ତଥାକଥିତ ଦେଶପ୍ରେମୀ । ପ୍ରତ୍ୟେକ ଗାଁରେ ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଜାତି ସହ କେତେକ ଦେଶପ୍ରେମୀ ରହିଥିଲେ । ଏହି ଦେଶପ୍ରୀତି ଥ‌ିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିମାନଙ୍କ ନିମନ୍ତେ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କର ଆତିଥ୍ୟ ପ୍ରକାଶ ପାଇଥିଲା । ସେ ଜଣେ ବିଧାୟକ ହେବାପାଇଁ ଆଶା ପୋଷଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେ ଭାବିଥିଲେ ତାଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ବିଜୟ ମତ୍ସ୍ୟ ଓ କଳା ବିଭାଗର ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ବୀରକିଶୋରଙ୍କର ଆଶୀର୍ବାଦରୁ ହେବ । ସେହି ସମୟରେ ଜଣେ ପ୍ରଥମ ବିଜୟ ମତ୍ସ୍ୟ ଓ କଳା ବିଭାଗର ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ବୀରକିଶୋରଙ୍କର ଆଶୀର୍ବାଦରୁ ହେବ । ସେହି ସମୟରେ ଜଣେ
ଆସିବାର ପନ୍ଦର ଦିନ ପୂର୍ବରୁ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କଦ୍ୱାରା ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତି କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଚାଲିଥିଲା । ବୀରକିଶୋରଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ଵାଗତ କରିବାପାଇଁ ନିମ୍ନ ପ୍ରାଥମିକ ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟର ପିଲାମାନେ ସ୍ବାଗତ ସଙ୍ଗୀତ ଗାଇବା ଅଭ୍ୟାସ କରିଥିଲେ ।

Glossary :
recounting: narrating (ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରି )
episode: event (ଘଟଣା)
raise a laugh: ହସ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରିଥିଲା
on the contrary : ଅପରପକ୍ଷେ
sympathy: ସହାନୁଭୂତି
well-to-do: rich (ସ୍ଵଚ୍ଛଳ)
on the eve of : ଠିକ୍ ପୂର୍ବରୁ/ଆରମ୍ଭରୁ
attraction: ଆକର୍ଷଣ
folks: people (ଲୋକ)
nearby: ନିକଟସ୍ଥ
carried out: executed (ସମ୍ପାଦନ କରାଗଲା )
host: ଅତିଥ୍
time immemorial: ଆବହମାନ କାଳରୁ
emerging: ଆବିର୍ଭାବ ହେବା
boost: to increase (ବଦ୍ଧିତ କରିବା)
honour: respect (ସମ୍ମାନ)
nursed: nurtured (ପୋଷଣ କଲେ)
ambition: ଆକାଂକ୍ଷା/ଇଚ୍ଛା
incident: event (ଘଟଣା)
outset: beginning (ଆରମ୍ଭ)
endeavour: effort (ପ୍ରଚେଷ୍ଟା)
matured: grew (ପାକଳ ହୋଇଥିଲା|
full-fledged: ସମ୍ପୁର୍ଣ୍ଣ
portfolios: ବିଭାଗମାନ
sponsors : a person who first puts forward a proposal (ପ୍ରସ୍ତାବ ଆଗତକାରୀ)
debut: first appearance (an ପଦାର୍ପଣ )
reception: ସ୍ୱାଗତ
huge: ପ୍ରଚୁର
ancestral: ପୂର୍ବପୁରୁଷ ସମ୍ପର୍କିତ
symbolism: The white-washed house stood as a symbol of new, independent India
century: a hundred years (ଶତାବ୍ଦୀ)
considerable: substantial
reputation: fame
conscientious: a person who is guided by a sense of duty
generous: a person who is ready to give freely (ଦୟାଳୁ)
exemplary : serving as a model
laced: ଖଣ୍ଡିତ
devoted: spent (ଅତିବାହିତ କରିଥିଲେ)
strange: ଅଦ୍ଭୁତ
phenomena: facts (ଘଟଣାବଳୀ)
seamstress: a woman who can sew(ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ-ଦରଜି)
wrought by: brought by (ଅଣାଯାଇଥିଲା )
poetic: କାବ୍ୟକ
refrain of the song : ଗୀତରୁ ଦୂରେଇ ରୁହନ୍ତୁ
echoes: ପ୍ରତିଧ୍ୱନି
literal: ସାହିତ୍ୟିକ
mighty: powerful (ଶକ୍ତିଶାଳୀ )
catalogued: made a list of things (ତାଲିକା ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରାଗଲା )
blushed: ଲଜ୍ଜା ଅନୁଭବ କରିଥିଲେ
recited: ଆବୃତ୍ତି କଲେ
raga: ରାଗ
wrangled: argued (ଯୁକ୍ତି କରିଥିଲେ )
throbbing: ଛାତି ଥରିବା
stopped: arrived (ପହଞ୍ଚିଲେ)
hectically: ଅବିଶ୍ୱସନୀୟ ଭାବରେ
excited: ଉତ୍ତେଜିତ ହୋଇଗଲେ
gave up: ତ୍ୟାଗ କଲେ
prior: ପୂର୍ବବର୍ତ୍ତୀ

Think it out

Question 1.
What impression of Sri Moharana do you get from the text?
Answer:
Sri Moharana, the pivot of the extract, is a rich man. He is the only person to own a beautiful building in an area of twenty villages. He is considerably known for his conscientiousness and generosity. He is a benevolent host. He is a happy villager. The early days of post-independent India witnessed Moharana in a new light. He emerges as a patriot ahead of others. He is ambitious of becoming a Member of the Legislative Assembly. He is a die-hard sycophant and an able organizer.

Question 2.
Who is Babu Virkishore? How does the narrator describe him?
Answer:
Babu Virkishore, the Minister of Fisheries and Fine Arts, belongs to the narrator’s district. He carves out a name for himself in politics. Against this backdrop, Moharana’s first appearance as a politician needs his blessing. His daily routine comprises speech making at public receptions. Sri Moharana and his supporters look forward to honouring Babu Virkishore for his stature in politics.

Question 3.
What idea of the narrator do you get from this unit of the text?
Answer:
At first, we get the impression of the narrator as a keen observer of human nature. The way he has portrayed Sri Moharana and Babu Virkishore is a case in point. He is an adept in the art of portraying Sri Moharana with the radiance of delightful manner. The extract reveals that his language is simple, natural and vivid. The writer is a superb first-person narrator.

Question 4.
How does the narrator recount the preparation for the Minister’s reception?
Answer:
The narrator vividly recounts the preparation for the minister’s reception. He remembers how Sri Moharana gave a beautiful touch to his ancestral cane chair. For fifteen days, the children of the village lower primary school spent time in practicing the welcome song. The narrator says that the song still lingers in his memory. Moharana’s excitement knew no bounds. He took minute care of all the arrangements. Nervousness and uncertainty stared him in the face.

Unit – II

Gist:
The moment Shri Moharana and others had waited for came at last. Soon after his arrival, the former lavishly garlanded the minister who instead of getting into the jeep preferred to walk. Moharana and his friends responded to his gesture with great delight. Shouts of ‘Babu Virkishore ki jai’ rent the air. The procession continued with all the people alternatively shouting and looking at the minister with their mouths wide open. At last Sri Moharana profusely entertained the minister and his followers. At first they were offered fine coconut juice. Then they were treated to the most fabulous lunch the narrator had ever seen. Now it was time for the minister to take rest. The narrator refers to his eagerness to be as physically close to him as possible.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଶେଷରେ ସେହି ମୁହୂର୍ଭ ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ହେଲା, ଯେଉଁ ମୁହୂର୍ଭଟିକୁ ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ଓ ଅନ୍ୟମାନେ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିଥିଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ଆଗମନ ପରେ ଗାଁର ବାହାର ଫାଟକଠାରୁ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଫୁଲତୋଡ଼ା ଦେଇ ପାଛୋଟି ଅଣାଗଲା । ସେ ଜିପ୍‌ରେ ଆସିବା ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତେ ଚାଲିଚାଲି ଆସିବାପାଇଁ ପସନ୍ଦ କଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ଏହି ଭଙ୍ଗୀକୁ ମହାରଣା ଓ ତାଙ୍କ ବନ୍ଧୁମାନେ ଆନନ୍ଦରେ ଉପଭୋଗ କରୁଥିଲେ । ‘ବାବୁ ବୀରକିଶୋର କି ଜୟ’’ ଧ୍ଵନି ବାୟୁମଣ୍ଡଳକୁ ପ୍ରକମ୍ପିତ କରୁଥିଲା । ସମସ୍ତ ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ଚାଲୁଥିଲେ । ଶେଷରେ ଶୋଭାଯାତ୍ରା ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ଘରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଲା । ମହାରଣା ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ଓ ତାଙ୍କର ସହକାରୀମାନଙ୍କୁ ପଇଡ଼ ପାଣି ପିଇବା ପାଇଁ ଦେଇ ଆପ୍ୟାୟିତ କରିଥିଲେ । ତା’ପରେ ଉତ୍ତମ ଭୋଜନର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା କରାଯାଇଥିଲା । ଭୋଜନ କରିସାରିଲା ପରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ବିଶ୍ରାମ ନେଲେ ।

Glossary:
the big day: the day the minister arrived (ମହନୀୟ ଦିବସ)
welcome arch : ସ୍ୱାଗତ ତୋରଣ
outskirts of village: ଗାଁ ଦାଣ୍ଡରେ ବାହାରେ
profusely: lavishly,sufficiently(ପ୍ରଚୁର ପରିମାଣରେ )
garlanded: ଫୁଲମାଳ ଦିଆଗଲା
destination: ଗନ୍ତବ୍ୟସ୍ଥଳ
furlong away: ଅଳ୍ପ ଦୂରରେ
destiny: ଭାଗ୍ୟ ପରୀକ୍ଷା
statement: ମନ୍ତବ୍ୟ
applauded: expressed praise by clapping(ପ୍ରଶଂସାସୂଚକତାଳି ମାରିଲେ)
elephantine: ଗୋଦରଗୋଡ଼ିଆ
plodded:walked slowly with heavy steps (ଚାଲିଲେ)
embarrassment: shy, ashamed
shrunken neck: କଣ୍ଟକିତ ଗ୍ରୀବା
Contented : pleased (ଖୁସି ହେଲା )
invalids: ଅକାର୍ୟ୍ୟ
alternatively : ବିକଳ୍ପ ଭାବରେ
gaping: ନିରେଖି ଚାହିଁବା
half-naked : ଅର୍ଦ୍ଧନଗ୍ନ
pot-bellied : ବଡ଼ ପେଟିଆ
guilty: ଦୋଷୀ
entourage: people who follow anImportant person(ପ୍ରଶଂସକ)
set apart: arranged separately(କରାଯାଇଥିଲା )
tender coconut juice : ପଇଡ଼ପାଣି
giant: ବିରାଟକାୟ
repose: rest (ବିଶ୍ରାମ)
mustering: gathering (ଏକତ୍ରିତ କରି)
self-confidence : ଆତ୍ମବିଶ୍ଵାସ
grove: ଅଙ୍କୁଶ

Think it out

Question 1.
How does the narrator describe the procession of the Minister in the village?
Answer:
The writer gives a beautiful description of the procession of the minister in the village. The minister walked slowly with the heavy steps through the village street amidst the thunderous applause and slogans in priase of the minister. Everyone in the village including the invalids took part in it, shouting slogans by turn and opening their mouths wide open.

Question 2.
How did Sri Moharana entertain his guests?
Answer:
When the procession reached Moharana’s house, Moharana lavishly entertained his guests. They were given tender coconut juice and treated to the most fabulous lunch the narrator had ever seen. The lunch Moharana had hosted comprised twenty dishes that were arranged around the sweetened, ghee-backed rice. After his lunch, the minister took rest in a cabin.

Unit – III

Gist:
The sight of the minister snoring heavily made the narrator not only ‘speechless’ but ‘witless’ as well. He witnessed Jhandoo, all on a sudden, advanced fast towards the window, picked up the minister’s cap and vanished into the grove. The writer was at a loss. He did not know which to give more importance – the minister’s cap or his snoring. He got back home in a sad mood. But soon the narrator became a mute spectator to the reactions of the minister’s officials and of Sri Moharana to the disappearance of the cap. The narrator saw Sri Moharana virtually trembling. Sri Moharana’s miserable condition broke his silence. The narrator’s narration of the cause of the missing cap left Sri Moharana speechless for a moment. His nervousness eventually abated. The incident deprived the occasion of its lustre. At that moment, the minister was inside the cabin, coughing at times. His missing cap was on everybody’s lip.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ଜଣେ ସାଧାରଣ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଭଳି ଘୁଙ୍ଗୁଡ଼ି ମାରୁଥ‌ିବାର ଦେଖୁ ଲେଖକ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ । ହଠାତ୍ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ ଝରକା ପାଖକୁ ଆସି ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ଟୋପିଟିକୁ ଉଠାଇ ନେଇ ଆମ୍ବତୋଟା ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଅନ୍ତର୍ଦ୍ଧାନ ହୋଇଯିବାର ଲେଖକ ଦେଖିଲେ । ଲେଖକ କ’ଣ କରିବେ ଜାଣିପାରିଲେ ନାହିଁ । ସେ ଜାଣିପାରିଲେ ନାହିଁ କାହାକୁ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵ ଦେବେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ହଜିଯାଇଥ‌ିବା ଟୋପିକୁ ନା ତାଙ୍କର ଘୁଙ୍ଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ । ସେ ଘରକୁ ଦୁଃଖରେ ଫେରିଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ଅଧିକାରୀମାନଙ୍କର ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ଦେଖି ଲେଖକ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ । ମହାରଣା ମଧ୍ୟ ଖୁବ୍ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ପ୍ରକାଶ କଲେ ।ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ଡରରେ ଥରୁଥିବାର ଲେଖକ ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ । ମହାରଣାଙ୍କର ଅସହାୟ ଅବସ୍ଥା ଲେଖକଙ୍କର ନୀରବତାକୁ ଭଙ୍ଗ କରିଥିଲା । ଲେଖକଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଟୋପି ହଜିଯିବାର ରହସ୍ୟ ବିଷୟରେ ଜାଣି ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ମୁହୂର୍ରେ ବାକ୍‌ଶୂନ୍ୟ ହୋଇଯାଇଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ଦୁର୍ବଳତାକ୍ରମେ ଉଭେଇଯାଇଥିଲା । ଏହି ଘଟଣା ଯୋଗୁଁ ଉତ୍ସବମୁଖର ପରିବେଶ ଶ୍ରୀହୀନ ହୋଇପଡ଼ିଥିଲା । ସେହି ସମୟରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ପ୍ରକୋଷ୍ଠରେ ରହି ସମୟେ ସମୟେ କାଶୁଥିଲେ । ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କର ଓଠରେ କେବଳ ତାଙ୍କର ହଜିଯାଇଥିବା ଟୋପି କଥା ଚର୍ଚ୍ଚା ହୋଇଥିଲା ।

Glossary :
disillusionment: ନିରାଶା
snoring: ଘୁଙ୍ଗୁଡ଼ି ମାରିବା
extraordinary : ଅସାଧାରଣ|ଅଦ୍ବିତୀୟ
bounce: ମାଡ଼ି ଆସିବା
stupefaction: astonishment (ବିସ୍ମୟ)
consequences : results (ଫଳାଫଳ)
fatal: deadly (ମାରାତ୍ମକ)
cease: stop (ବନ୍ଦ ହୋଇଯିବା)
dilemma: any difficult situation (ଦ୍ବନ୍ଦାତ୍ମକ ପରିସ୍ଥିତି)
value: ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵ ଦେବା
pensive: thoughtful (ଚିନ୍ତାଶୀଳ)
suppressed : ଚାପି ରଖୁଲେ
mumbling : ଗୁଣୁଗୁଣୁ ହେବା
dared: ସାହସ କଲେ
thunderstruck : stunned(ସ୍ତମ୍ଭୀଭୂତ ହୋଇଗଲେ)
disappeared: vanished( ଅଦୃଶ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲା)
deep-rooted: ଗଭୀର ମୂଳ
conspiracy: plot (ଷଡ଼ଯନ୍ତ୍ର)
gravity: seriousness (ଗୁରୁତ୍ବ)
exaggerated : ଅତିରଞ୍ଜିତ
devastating: terrible (ଭୟଙ୍କର)
shaking: trembling (ଥରୁଥା’ନ୍ତି)
sweating: ଝାଳ ବୋହିବା
like a bolt from the blue: an unexpected event(ଅପ୍ରତ୍ୟାଶିତ ଘଟଣା)
glance:ଚାହାଣି
profusely: ପ୍ରଚୁର ମାତ୍ରାରେ
conflict: ଦ୍ୱନ୍ଦ୍ୱ
mystery: ରହସ୍ୟମୟ
disclose: ଜଣେଇଦେବା
resolved: settled (ସ୍ଥିର କଲେ)
signalled: ସଙ୍କେତ ଦେଲେ
A ……straw: ବୁଡ଼ିଲା ଲୋକ କୁଟାଖିଅକୁ
dumb: speechless (ମୂକ)
wiping sweat: ଝାଳ ପୋଛିଦେଇ
diagnosed: ନିରୂପଣ କରାଗଲା
incurable: not able to be cured( ଦୁରାରୋଗ୍ୟ)
patted: ଥାପୁଡ଼େଇଲେ
reward: ପୁରସ୍କାର
throw a wet blanket : spoil the fun (ଆନନ୍ଦ ଭଙ୍ଗ କରିବା)
sepulchral: sad and rather frightening
intermittent: periodic (ମଝିରେ ମଝିରେ)
hang: ଫାଶୀ ଦେବା

Think it out

Question 1.
How did the minister’s cap disappear?
Answer:
The minister was taking rest in the cabin with his egg-bald head rested on a gigantic pillow. He had put his cap on a table near his bed. The writer noticed Jhandoo, all on a sudden, moved fast towards the window, picked the cap and vanished into the grove.

Question 2.
How did the minister’s officials react to the disappearance of the cap?
Answer:
The minister’s officials plunged into hush, when the cap disappeared. Nevertheless, they woke up to reality with a great deal of excitement. Like a butterfly, his Personal Assistant mumbled “Mysterious !” “Mysterious !”, repeatedly. He simply couldn’t believe it while the minister was inside the cabin. The Public Relations Officer linked the episode with a long-drawn conspiracy. He felt that the minister would not mind the loss of the cap, but the manner of its disappearance. He was afraid the missing cap might devastatingly affect the politics of India.

Question 3.
How did Sri Moharana feel about the loss of the cap?
Answer:
Sri Moharana felt stunned about the loss of the cap. He was virtually trembling. Tom by nervousness, he was sweating like an ice-cream.

Question 4.
How did he feel when he came to know the cause of the missing of the cap?
Answer:
When he came to know the cause of the missing of the cap, Sri Moharana stood speechless for a moment, with his eyes shut. Then he came back to reality. He wiped sweat from his forehead. He gave an enigmatic smile. He admired the narrator. At last Sri Moharana advised him to keep the secret strictly to himself and promised to reward him.

Question 5.
What was the effect of disappearance of the cap on the ceremony?
Answer:
Disappearance of the cap threw a cold water on the ceremony. A pall of gloomy silence descended on the minister’s room. He was coughing periodically. When the minister coughed, anxiety dampened the spirit of the people.

Question 6. How did the narrator’s pals react to the situation?
Answer:
The narrator’s pals reacted to the situation in a state of anxiety. One of them visualised the culprit’s imprisonment, provided he was detected. Another person was apprehensive of the whole village suffering imprisonment bar. Even some credulous persons believed that the cap was a kind of Aladdin’s lamp- its owner would be a minister.

Unit – IV

Gist:
This unit begins with the narrator’s graphic presentation of the opening ceremony. Five thousand people had already been present before the minister climbed the specially built stage. His remarkable smile still adored his face. Sri Moharana’s niece garlanded him to the prolonged roaring applause of the people. It was a maiden sight for the villagers. Then Sri Moharana delivered a welcome speech. Initially he looked nervous, but his successful willpower made him rise to the occasion. His speech focussed on Babu Virkishore’s feats. The narrator was satisfied with his first speech.

But everybody had awaited Sri Moharana’s last observation. With a mysterious smile, he explained the reason behind the missing of the cap. He said that a gentleman of this area had taken it away secretly to preserve it as a remembrance of the past. The reverential Sri Moharana presented the humble amount of the hundred and one rupees, given by the gentleman, to the minister who gracefully accepted admist the thunderous praise and words of profuse appreciation. The minister responded to the reception in his characteristic ministerial manner. He wound up his speech, expressing his decision to remain without a cap on his head for that whole night, though many caps were tried for his bare head. Then the honourable people of the area went to the dinner. The minister’s head was the focus of all. They threw glances of fear and respect at it. The narrator marked a sense of guilt of telling lie about the missing of the cap haunt Sri Moharana but the minister looked extremely happy.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ସ୍ୱତନ୍ତ୍ରଭାବେ ନିର୍ମିତ ସଭାମଞ୍ଚକୁ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଯିବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ ପାଞ୍ଚ ହଜାର ଲୋକ ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ମୁଖମଣ୍ଡଳରେ ସ୍ମିତ ହାସ୍ୟ ଶୋଭା ପାଉଥିଲା । ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ଜନତାଙ୍କ କରତାଳି ଓ ଜୟଜୟକାର ଧ୍ଵନି ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କର ଝିଆରୀ ତାଙ୍କର ବେକରେ ଫୁଲହାର ପିନ୍ଧାଇଦେଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ବାଗତ କରିବା ଥିଲା ସେହି ଗାଁର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିମାନଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ଅନୁଭୂତି । ତା’ପରେ ମହାରଣା ସ୍ବାଗତ ଭାଷଣ ଦେଲେ । ପ୍ରଥମେ ସେ ଡରି ଯାଇଥିଲେ ପରେ କିନ୍ତୁ ସେ ନିଜକୁ ସମ୍ଭାଳିନେଲେ । ବାବୁ ବୀରକିଶୋରଙ୍କର ସଫଳତାକୁ ନେଇ ସେ ଭାଷଣ ଦେଲେ । ଲେଖକ ତାଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ଭାଷଣରେ ସନ୍ତୋଷ ଲାଭ କଲେ । ସ୍ମିତ ହସ ହସି ମହାରଣାବାବୁ ଟୋପି ହଜିଯିବାର ରହସ୍ୟ ଉନ୍ମୋଚନ କଲେ । ସେ କହିଲେ ସେହି ଅଞ୍ଚଳର ଜଣେ ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ସେହି ଟୋପିଟିକୁ ନେଇ ଯାଇଛନ୍ତି । ମହାରଣାବାବୁ ସେହି ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଦେଇଥ‌ିବା୧୦୧ ଟଙ୍କା ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ଏହାକୁ ନିଜର ସ୍ଵଭାବସୁଲଭ ଢଙ୍ଗରେ କରତାଳି ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଗ୍ରହଣ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଯଦିଓ ଅନେକ ଟୋପିକୁ ତାଙ୍କ ଚନ୍ଦା ମୁଣ୍ଡରେ ମାପ କରାଗଲା, ସେ କିନ୍ତୁ ଦୃଢ଼ତାର ସହିତ କହିଲେ ସେହି ରାତିଟା ସେ ବିନା ଟୋପିରେ ରହିବେ । ତା’ପରେ ସେହି ଅଞ୍ଚଳର ମାନ୍ୟଗଣ୍ୟ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିମାନେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ସହ ରାତ୍ରିଭୋଜନ କଲେ । ସବୁ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିମାନେ ଭୟ ଓ ସମ୍ମାନର ସହିତ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ଚନ୍ଦାମୁଣ୍ଡକୁ ଚାହୁଁଥିଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ହଜିଯାଇଥବା ଟୋପି ବିଷୟରେ ମିଛ କହିଥିବାରୁ ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ନିଜକୁ ଦୋଷୀ ମନେ କରୁଥିଲେ ।

Glossary:
remarkable : ଉଲ୍ଲେଖନୀୟ
hitherto: till now (ଅଦ୍ୟାବଧୂ)
displayed: shown (କରାଯାଉଥିଲା )
prolonged: ଦୀର୍ଘାୟିତ
thunderous: ଗର୍ଜନକାରୀ
applause: praise publicly by clapping (ସମ୍ବର୍ଦ୍ଧନା ଜଣାଇବା)
greeted: welcomed (କରାଗଲା )
tales: stories (ଗଳ୍ପ)
chorus: ମିଳିତ ଗାନ
accompaniment : help (ସାହାଯ୍ୟ/ସହାୟତା)
awakward fashion : uggmo
grabbed : ଜାବୁଡ଼ି ଧରିଥିଲେ
glittering: shining (ଉଜ୍ଜ୍ବଳ).
chronological account:containing an account of events in the order of time
achievement: କୃତିତ୍ଵ
conveying: ବ୍ୟକ୍ତ କରିବା
departed soul: ବିଗତ ଆତ୍ମା
maiden: first (ପ୍ରଥମ)
uttered the lie :ମିଛ କହିଲେ
crescendo: a gradual increase in loudness
bare: ଖୋଲା
ascended: climbed (ଆରୋହଣ କଲେ)
clinging: (here) continuing
Mysteriously: ରହସ୍ୟମୟ ଭାବେ
glowed: ଆଲୋକିତ କଲା
dying: (here) anxious (ବ୍ୟଗ୍ର)
Preserve: ସାଇତି ରଖୁବା
sacred momento: sacred remnant of the past (ପବିତ୍ର ସ୍ମାରକୀ)
burning example : ଜ୍ଵଳନ୍ତ ଉଦାହରଣ
mission : ଯାତ୍ରା
bowed: ନତମସ୍ତକ ହେଲେ
handed over: ହସ୍ତାନ୍ତରିତ
hurricane: a violent storm (ଘୂର୍ଣ୍ଣିବାତ୍ଯା)
lack: want (ଚାହିଦା|ଅଭାବ )
surge: a number of (ଅନେକ)
undaunted: fearless
gave way: changed to (ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତିତ ହେଲା )
respectable: ସମ୍ମାନନୀୟ
awe:fear
esteem:respect (ସମ୍ମାନ)
guilt: ଦୋଷ
delighted: pleased (ଆନନ୍ଦିତ ହେଲେ)
constraint: control (ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ)

Think it out

Question 1.
How does the narrator describe the opening ceremony?
Answer:
The opening ceremony started with a bang. Soon after taking the stage, Moharana’s niece garlanded the minister to the prolonged defeaning applause of the villagers. Then the school-children sang the chorus ‘O mighty minister’ in the midst of fine music. This was followed by Moharana’s speech that was punctuated with the lavish praise of Sri Virkishore’s numerous feats. He finished his address expressing his gratitude to the minister on behalf of the nation.

Question 2.
How did Sri Moharana explain the reason behind the missing of the cap?
Answer:
Sri Moharana said that a certain gentleman of their area had taken away the minister’s cap to preserve it as a sacred memory. He took it secretly, because, a glittering epitome of modesty as he was, the minister, if he had known it, would have definitely deprive the gentleman of seeing the cap as a sacred thing.

Question 3.
What impression of Sri Moharana do you get from this unit of the text?
Answer:
This extract throws light on Sri Moharana’s colourful and appetising lie. He cloaks the simple fact of the missing of the cap. He is a first rate sycophant. He plays the role of a typical politician. His mysterious smile and reverential attitude towards the minister beautifully exemplify this fact. He is remarkable for his presence of mind. That he has spent one hundred and one rupees to cover the monkey’s mischief of taking the minister’s cap is a burning example. Despite everything, Sri Moharana wears a guilt look for uttering a lie. He feels nervous inside.

Unit – V

Gist:
The time for the minister’s departure came at last. In the meantime the monkey Jhandoo appeared on the scene. In his infancy, his mother left him in Moharana’s house in order to save him from the anger of the latter’s father. Unfortunately, in his absence, Moharana’s servants put an end to the life of the mother monkey. Kindhearted as he was, Moharana affectionately brought up the baby monkey. He was named Jhandoo. The monkey, sitting down between the minister and Sri Moharana, put the cap on his head and then offered it to the minister most genially. The minister in a flash of anger and surprise, wanted Moharana to confirm whether the monkey was not the same gentleman that had taken away the cap. Moharana quite helplessly admitted that it was verily the same gentleman. Hearing this, the minister flared up and his eyes bulged and burnt like fire. The missing cap brought a great change in their lives. Both were not only disillusioned but also reduced to ridiculous position.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଶେଷରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ବିଦାୟବେଳା ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ହେଲା । ଏହି ସମୟରେ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ ଆସି ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ହେଲା । ଛୋଟ ବୟସରେ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁର ମା’ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁକୁ ତା’ ବାପାର ରାଗରୁ ରକ୍ଷା କରିବାପାଇଁ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ଘରେ ଛାଡ଼ି ଦେଇଥିଲା । ଦୁର୍ଭାଗ୍ୟବଶତଃ, ମହାରଣାଙ୍କର ଅନୁପସ୍ଥିତିରେ ତାଙ୍କର ଚାକରମାନେ ମା’ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼କୁ ମାରିଦେଲେ । ମହାରଣା ଥିଲେ ସହୃଦୟ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି । ସେ ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ଟିକୁ ଶିଶୁ ଅବସ୍ଥାରୁ ସ୍ନେହ ଦେଇ ପାଳନ କରିଥିଲେ । ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଓ ମହାରଣାବାବୁଙ୍କ ମଝିରେ ବସିଥିଲା । ସେ ଖୁବ୍ ଭଦ୍ରଭାବେ ପିନ୍ଧିଥିବା ଟୋପିଟିକୁ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କୁ ଦେଲା । ରାଗରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ପଚାରିଲେ ଯେଉଁ ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଜଣଙ୍କ ତାଙ୍କର ଟୋପି ନେଇ ଯାଇଥିଲେ, ଇଏ ସେହି ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ନୁହଁନ୍ତି ତ। ମହାରଣା ନିରୁପାୟ ହୋଇ ସ୍ଵୀକାର କଲେ, ଏ ହେଉଛନ୍ତି ସେହି ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଯେ କି ଟୋପି ନେଇ ଯାଇଥିଲେ ।
ଏହା ଶୁଣି ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ଆଖ୍ ରାଗରେ ଫୁଲିଗଲା ଓ ଜଳିଗଲା ପରି ଲାଗିଲା । ହଜିଯାଇଥିବା ଟୋପି ସେମାନଙ୍କ ଜୀବନରେ ବଡ଼ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ ଆଣିଲା । ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ଟୋପି ଚୋରି ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ଉଭୟଙ୍କ ଭ୍ରାନ୍ତି ଦୂର ହୋଇଛି ଏବଂ ସେମାନଙ୍କ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିତ୍ଵ ବ୍ୟଙ୍ଗାତ୍ମକଭାବେ ହ୍ରାସ ପାଇଛି ।

Glossary:
moment of departure: ବିଦାୟର ମୁହୂର୍ତ୍ତ
sweetened curd : ମିଠା ଦହି
sipping: ଅଳ୍ପ ଅଳ୍ପ ଖାଇବା
choked: ରୁଦ୍ଧ ହେଲା
snatching: ଘୋଷାଡ଼ି ନେବା
accidental: ଅକସ୍ମାତ୍
rascal: ଅସଭ୍ୟ
ardently: deeply (ଆନ୍ତରିକ ଭାବରେ)
figurative sense : (here) sense of human being (ମନୁଷ୍ୟର ଜ୍ଞାନ)
real: ବାସ୍ତବ
shelter: ଆଶ୍ରୟ
wrath: anger (କ୍ରୋଧ)
compensate:to pay for the loss
nurtured: brought up (କରିଥିଲେ )
christened: named କରିଥିଲେ )
half-domesticated : ଅର୍ଥ-ଗୃହପାଳିତ
tolerated: ସହୁଥିଲେ
in vain : ନିଷ୍ଫଳ
got in: ପହଞ୍ଚ୍
in ….. eye: ଆଶ୍ଵିପିଛୁଳାକେ
taking it off: ଏହାକୁ କାଢ଼ିଦେଇ
genial: friendly (ବନ୍ଧୁତ୍ଵପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଭାବେ )
heartbeat: ଛାତିର ସ୍ପନ୍ଦନ|ହୃତ୍‌ ନ୍ଦନ
trebled: ତ୍ରିଗୁଣିତ
pitable: ଶୋଚନୀୟ
fantastic: strange (ଅଦ୍ଭୁତ)
lip: ଓଠ
on the verge of : ଆସନ୍ନ
collapsing: fainting
bulging out: ବାହାରି ଆସିବା
broke in to tears : କାନ୍ଦି ପକାଇଲେ
P.A.: Personal Assistant (ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଗତ ସହାୟକ)
gulped: ଢକ୍‌ଢକ୍ କରି ପିଇଗଲେ
redened eye: look of anger (ଚାହାଣି )
course of lives: ଜୀବନର ଗତିପଥ

Think it out

Question 1.
How did the minister find out the mystery of the missing cap?
Answer:
Both Moharana and the minister were in the veranda. In the meantime Jhandoo advanced towards them and reached in a flash. Sitting between Sri Moharana and the minister, wore the cap on his head and offered it to the minister most genially. In this way, the minister found out the mystery of the missing cap.

Question 2.
What role did Jhandoo play in the story? Did he bring an anticlimax to the story? Give your reasons.
Answer:
Jhandoo plays a meaningful role in the story. It is instrumental in exposing the politicians and the sycophants. Sri Moharana told a colourful and appetising lie that a certain noble man had taken the cap secretly to preserve it as a sacred memento. But this fabrication was too tenuous to last long because the noble man in question appeared in the form of a monkey and presented the cap to the minister. Driven by anger and surprise, the minister asked Sri Moharana if the monkey was not the same gentleman that had taken away the cap. Moharana quite helplessly admitted that it was verily the same gentleman. His reply drove the minister to a rage. This marked a climax in the story. The monkey’s conduct was justified, because he proved that these two leaders could not cope with the new politics. Besides, as a result of the anti-climax brought by the monkey, the writer has achieved a unique assimilation between satire and sympathy.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Mystery of the Missing Cap Important Questions and Answers

Multiple-Choice Questions (MCQs) with Answers

Question 1.
__________ is the protagonist of the extract.
(A) Babu Virkishore
(B) The narrator
(C) Sri Moharana
(D) all of the above
Answer:
(C) Sri Moharana

Question 2.
Sri Moharana comes of a _________ family.
(A) cultured
(B) humble
(C) rich
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) rich

Question 3.
Sri Moharana is known for his __________.
(A) generosity
(B) conscience
(C) patriotism
(D) remarkable hospitality
Answer:
(D) remarkable hospitality

Question 4.
India’s independence gave rise to ___________.
(A) four major castes
(B) some patriots
(C) politicians
(D) both (A) and (B)
Answer:
(B) some patriots

Question 5.
Sri Moharana’s ambition is to be an __________.
(A) M.A.
(B) M.P.
(C) M.L.A.
(D) Honourable Minister
Answer:
(C) M.L.A.

Question 6.
The word ‘debut’ means ___________.
(A) debt
(B) fast
(C) maiden
(D) contribution
Answer:
(C) maiden

Question 7.
In an early Independent India, a minister’s daily life was mainly confined to _________.
(A) travelling
(B) delivering lectures at public functions
(C) meeting people
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) delivering lectures at public functions

Question 8.
A _________ preparation was going on for the minister’s visit.
(A) hectic
(B) meticulous
(C) typical
(D) both (A) and (B)
Answer:
(D) both (A) and (B)

Question 9.
At last the big day came. The underlined words means _________________.
(A) the arrival of the minister
(B) fulfilment of Sri Moharana’s dream
(C) the memorable day for the villagers
(D) the narrator’s delight
Answer:
(A) the arrival of the minister

Question 10.
“………….he loved to keep his feet on the ground !” The underlined phrase means ___________.
(A) to maintain normalcy
(B) to keep up one’s prestige
(C) to keep a sensible and practical attitude in lip
(D) to keep in tact
Answer:
(C) to keep a sensible and practical attitude in lip

Question 11.
The elephantine minister’ indicates a/an ______________.
(A) elephant-like
(B) elegant
(C) majestic
(D) hyperbole
Answer:
(D) hyperbole

Question 12.
“My, my !” This implies _________.
(A) Sri Moharana’s dream came true
(B) the villager’s focuss on the minister
(C) Sri Moharana’s pleasure
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) Sri Moharana’s dream came true

Question 13.
“…..the minister and his entourage were treated to tender-coconut juice.” The underlined words mean –
(A) the minister and his sycophants
(B) the minister and his cooks
(C) the minister and his relatives
(D) The minister and his assistants
Answer:
(D) The minister and his assistants

Question 14.
Mustering all my self-confidence, I slowly approached the window facing the pond. The underlined word means _____________.
(A) rolling
(B) gathering
(C) brimming
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) gathering

Question 15.
The most extra-ordinary event the narrator witnessed was –
(A) Jhandoo’s arrival
(B) the minister’s snoring
(C) Jhandoo’s exit with the minister’s cap
(D) the monkey’s glance
Answer:
(C) Jhandoo’s exit with the minister’s cap

Question 16.
The expression ‘like a bolt from the blue’ means-
(A) thunderous sound
(B) rumbling of the thunder
(C) unexpected surprise to happen
(D) stunned in disbelief
Answer:
(D) stunned in disbelief

Question 17.
Which of these words expresses the narrator’s sadness?
(A) ecstasy
(B) excitement
(C) frustration
(D) pensive
Answer:
(D) pensive

Question 18.
The narrator found himself ____________.
(A) at home
(B) at sea
(C) in a fix
(D) in a state ofexcitement
Answer:
(C) in a fix

Question 19.
Sri Moharana stood thunderstruck. The underlined word means _____________.
(A) terribly disapproval
(B) shocked or surprised
(C) nervous
(D) in a state of shouting
Answer:
(B) shocked or surprised

Question 20.
‘It may have devastating effects on the politics of the country’. ‘It’ refers to ____________.
(A) unravelling of the mysterious missing cap
(B) Sri Moharana’s strange behaviour
(C) the monkey
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) unravelling of the mysterious missing cap

Question 21.
The first one to apprise Moharana of the incident was _____________.
(A) P.A. to the minister
(B) the narrator
(C) a villager
(D) the entire staffof the minister
Answer:
(B) the narrator

Question 22.
The incident had thrown a wet blanket on the occasion. The underlined phrase means-
(A) coloured
(B) dampened
(C) defiled
(D) defaced
Answer:
(B) dampened

Question 23.
Sri Moharana excels on the art of –
(A) acting
(B) coaxing
(C) attracting the public attention
(D) all of these
Answer:
(C) attracting the public attention

Question 24.
The mystery of missing cap raised ____________.
(A) an excitement
(B) a fear
(C) a hue and cry
(D) numbness
Answer:
(C) a hue and cry

Question 25.
The word ‘ascended’ means ____________.
(A) climbed
(B) reacted
(C) departed
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) climbed

Question 26.
Which one of the following statements is true?
(A) The minister’s presence was boring.
(B) Sri Moharana’s niece was one of the High-School-educated girls of the area.
(C) Sri Moharana lacked will-power.
(D) The narrator appreciates Sri Moharana’s first speech.
Answer:
(B) Sri Moharana’s niece was one of the High-School-educated girls of the area.

Question 27.
Which one of the following statements is false?
(A) Sri Moharana’s voice increased in gradual loudness.
(B) A nobleman has taken the minister’s cap purposefully.
(C) The minister gracefully accepted the money.
(D) The minister delivered a very short speech.
Answer:
(D) The minister delivered a very short speech.

Question 28.
The word ‘esteem’ means –
(A) estimate
(B) respect
(C) fear
(D) tribute
Answer:
(B) respect

Question 29.
Which of these statements is true?
(A) The minister was very open.
(B) His excitement knew no limit.
(C) Sri Moharana was a liar.
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) His excitement knew no limit.

Question 30.
The repetition of ‘ha! ha!’ indicates the ____________tone of the minister.
(A) comical
(B) ironic
(C) satirical
(D) tragic
Answer:
(C) satirical

Question 31.
What did the author want the readers to share?
(A) Laughter
(B) Sympathy
(C) The story
(D) Kindness
Answer:
(B) Sympathy

Question 32.
Who was the then Minister of Fisheries and Fine Arts?
(A) Sri Moharana
(B) Jhandoo
(C) Babu Virkishore
(D) Manoj Das
Answer:
(C) Babu Virkishore

Question 33.
Sri Moharana had the only pukka house in an area of ___________.
(A) ten villages
(B) twenty villages
(C) his constituency
(D) Babu Virkishore’s constituency
Answer:
(B) twenty villages

Question 34.
Why had Sri Moharana a considerable reputation?
(A) He was a kind man
(B) He was a wealthy man
(C) He was a conscientious and generous man
(D) He was a wealthy man and a good host
Answer:
(C) He was a conscientious and generous man

Question 35.
What did Sri Moharana have?
(A) Two ponds full of choice fish
(B) A number of well cared cows
(C) A big pukka house
(D) All of the above
Answer:
(D) All of the above

Question 36.
What was the new caste that emerged post independence?
(A) Leaders
(B) Freedom fighters
(C) Patriots
(D) Industrialists
Answer:
(C) Patriots

Question 37.
What ambition had Sri Moharana nurtured?
(A) Becoming a patriot
(B) Being called an exemplary host
(C) Becoming a member of the state Legislature
(D) Becoming the Fisheries Minister
Answer:
(C) Becoming a member of the state Legislature

Question 38.
Where was the author’s maternal house?
(A) In Sri Moharana’s village
(B) Near Babu Virkishore’s house
(C) Near Sri Moharana’s house
(D) In Babu Virkishore’s village
Answer:
(C) Near Sri Moharana’s house

Question 39.
Who were not there in the early days of Swadeshi ministers?
(A) Deputy or sub-deputy ministers
(B) Sub-ministers
(C) Members of state Legislature
(D) Chief ministers
Answer:
(A) Deputy or sub-deputy ministers

Question 40.
Where was Babu Virkishore from?
(A) The author’s village
(B) The author’s district
(C) Sri Moharana’s village
(D) The author’s maternal village
Answer:
(B) The author’s district

Question 41.
Who thought that Sri Moharana’s debut in politics should have the blessings of Babu Virkishore?
(A) Sri Moharana’s sponsors
(B) Bbu Virkishore’s sponsors
(C) The author and his friends
(D) Sri Moharana’s villagers
Answer:
(A) Sri Moharana’s sponsors

Question 42.
What was a minister’s daily life largely made up of in those days?
(A) Arranging meetings
(B) Speech-making at public receptions
(C) Attending feasts and meeting people
(D) Performing administrative tasks
Answer:
(B) Speech-making at public receptions

Question 43.
Who was the chairman of the reception committee?
(A) Babu Virkishore
(B) Sri Moharana
(C) The author
(D) The author’s maternal uncle
Answer:
(B) Sri Moharana

Question 44.
What did the children of the village lower primary school do for a fortnight?
(A) Practised the welcome song
(B) Decorated Sri Moharana’s house
(C) Prepared for the minister’s arrival
(D) Learnt English words to impress the minister
Answer:
(A) Practised the welcome song

Question 45.
Who had composed the welcome song?
(A) Sri Moharana
(B) Babu Virkishore
(C) The head-pundit of the village school
(D) The author
Answer:
(C) The head-pundit of the village school

Question 46.
How old was the head-pundit?
(A) Sixty
(B) Sixty-seven
(C) Seventy
(D) Seventy- two
Answer:
(B) Sixty-seven

Question 47.
What questions were asked by the children?
(A) Does a minister sleep?
(B) What does a minister eat and drink?
(C) Does a minister ever have colic or colds?
(D) All of the above
Answer:
(D) All of the above

Question 48.
Why did Sri Moharana give up his habit of sleeping in the afternoon?
(A) To make the arrangements
(B) To examine the details of the arrangements
(C) To make the children practice the welcome song
(D) All of the above
Answer:
(B) To examine the details of the arrangements

Introducing the Author :
Manoj Das is one of the foremost writers of the generation of Indian writers. It goes without saying that he is the Indian Chekhov in his awareness of human misery and ironies of life, in the art of exposing all that is vulgar, shameful and pitiable. The basic material of his stories is obtained from his observation of human experience. Like Maupassant-and Chekhov, he possesses a ‘sublime curiosity’ about human affairs in abundance but with great skill and psychological subtlety he succeeds in recreating that experience and revealing its underlying significance. His stories are refreshingly free from the elements of horror, sex and violence, the crudities which make most of the modern writings morbidly distasteful and keep the reader’s mind sullenly down. His themes are essentially Indian, evoking the Indian scene and atmosphere. Manoj Das is traditional in form and technique, but modem in idea and sensibility. He is original in devising plot, invention and the subtle interpretation of things. His language is lucid and clear, tales, candid and fresh sparkling with humour and human essence.

About the Story :
“Mystery of the Missing Cap” is a brilliant comical, historical and realistic story which deals with a minister’s visit to a village in Odisha. Here the writer has thrown light on the rise of the new class of patriots, the ministerial demigod like stance and style, the sponsors like Moharana, the benevolent host and an aspirant for a seat in the legislature, the sycophants like PRO, and the complacent and facetious Minister of Fisheries and Fine Arts. The whole state of affairs has been mocked at end travestied by the monkey. A distinct and unmistakable Odia flavour permeates the whole story. The rural scence is vividly portrayed with a plethora of details. Set in the backdrop of the early days of independent India, the story gives a glimpse of the socio-political picture and atmosphere of the then India. “Mystery of the Missing Cap”, right from beginning to the end, glows with the radiance of a delightful humour. Here the humour is at its peak almost in the manner of a gala day celebration, observation of ritual. It is genuine, broad, farcical, rustic, pawky and satirical.

ବିଷୟ ସୂଚନା :
“Mystery of the Missing Cap” ଗଳ୍ପଟି ଏକ ଚମତ୍କାର ହାସ୍ୟାଦ୍ଦୀପକ ଐତିହାସିକ ଏବଂ ବାସ୍ତବ ଗଳ୍ପ ଯାହାକି ଜଣେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ଓଡ଼ିଶାର ଗୋଟିଏ ଗାଁକୁ ପରିଦର୍ଶନ କରିଆସିବା ଘଟଣା ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରେ। ସେ ଏହି ଗଳ୍ପରେ ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ଭଳି ସଦୟ ଅତିଥ୍ୟସତ୍କାରକାରୀ ଯିଏକି ବିଧାନସଭା ଆସନଟିଏ ପାଇବାପାଇଁ ଇଚ୍ଛୁକ, ଲୋକସମ୍ପର୍କ ଅଧିକାରୀଙ୍କ ପରି ତୋଷାମଦକାରୀ ଏବଂ ଆତ୍ମଗର୍ବୀ ମତ୍ସ୍ୟ ଓ କଳା ବିଭାଗର ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ବିଷୟରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ ଘଟଣାକୁ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ହାସ୍ୟାଦ୍ଦୀପକ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ବ୍ୟଙ୍ଗ, ବିଦ୍ରୁପ କରାଯାଇଛି । ଏକ ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ଓ ଅଭ୍ରାନ୍ତ ଓଡ଼ିଆ ରୁଚିସମ୍ପନ୍ନ ଭାବଧାରାକୁ ଗଳ୍ପରେ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଯାଇଛି । ଗ୍ରାମ୍ୟ ପରିବେଶକୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ଗଳ୍ପରେ ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ଭାବରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରାଯାଇଛି । ଏହି ଗଳ୍ପଟି ଭାରତ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ପାଇବାର ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ସମୟର ଘଟଣାବଳୀକୁ ନେଇ ରଚିତ । ଏଥରେ ଭାରତର ସାମାଜିକ ଓ ରାଜନୈତିକ ଅବସ୍ଥାକୁ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରାଯାଇଛି । ଏହି ଗଳ୍ପରେ ସେହି ସମୟର ଭାରତର ପରିସ୍ଥିତି ଓ ପରିବେଶ ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରାଯାଇଛି । ଆମର ପାରମ୍ପରିକ ଚଳଣି ଓ ନୀତିକୁ ବ୍ୟଙ୍ଗାତ୍ମକ ଢଙ୍ଗରେ ଗଳ୍ପଟିରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରାଯାଇଛି । ଏହି ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ, ପରିବ୍ୟାପ୍ତ, ଲୋକଦେଖାଣିଆ, ଗ୍ରାମ୍ୟଭିତ୍ତିକ ଏବଂ ବ୍ୟଙ୍ଗାତ୍ମକ ହୋଇପାରିଛି ।

Summary :
The writer takes us back to the early days of post-independent India, when there was the rise of the hew class of patriots. Sri Moharana was a burning example. He was not only rich, but also a benevolent host. The village-patriot was ambitious of becoming a member of the Legislative Assembly. The writer refers to another politician – Babu Virkishore, Minister of Fisheries and Fine Arts. His daily life comprised speech-making at public receptions. Shri Moharana decided to accord a grand reception to the minister in his village, The writer vividly recounts the preparation for the minister’s reception. He remembers how Sri Moharana gave a beautiful touch to his ancestral cane chair. For fifteen days, the children of the village lower primary school spent time in practising the welcome song. The narrator says that the song still lingers in his memory. Moharana’s excitement knew no bounds. He took minute care of all the arrangements. Nervousness
and uncertainty stared him in the face.

The day Moharana and his sycophants waited for had come at last. Alighting from his jeep the minister entered the very first welcome gate on the outskirts of the village. Moharana garlanded in profusion. Instead of getting into the jeep, the minister preferred to walk.
The writer gives a beautiful description of the procession of the minister in the village. The minister walked slowly with the heavy steps through the village street amidst the thunderous applause and slogans in priase of the minister. Everyone in the village including the invalids took part in it, shouting slogans by turn and opening their mouths wide open.

The procession reached Moharana’s house. Moharana lavishly entertained his guests. They were given tender coconut juice and treated to the most fabulous lunch the narrator had ever seen. The lunch Moharana had hosted comprised twenty dishes that were arranged around the sweetened, ghee-backed rice. Then the minister took rest in a cabin. The minister’s staff was given a separate accommodation for rest. The narrator got the first shock of disillusionment when he discovered that the minister was snoring like an ordinary person. He was speechless. Meanwhile, the narrator saw Jhandoo bounce suddenly. The monkey picked up the cap and vanished into grove. The incident made the narrator speechless and clueless.

He was confused for sometime. The narrator found himself in a fix to which he should give importance the minister’s cap or his snoring – disturbed him. The incident of missing cap came to light very fast. The minister’s personal assistant flitting about like a butter-fly and the public relation officer responded to the matter in a diplomatic way number of times. In their view, the Honourable Minister would give much importance to the way in which the cap had disappeared. Sri Moharana was stunned concerning the loss of the cap. He sensed a well-planned plot behind the sudden disappearance of the cap.

He was afraid the incident was likely to produce very serious effects on the political lives of India. The narrator noticed Moharana virtually trembling in nervousness. He was sweating profusedly. His condition led him into a conflicting situation if he would hide the episode of the mystery of the missing cap or disclose it. At last the narrator apprised Moharana of the matter; the latter stood speechless for the moment The disappearance of the cap threw a cold water to the occasion. In other words, the missing cap robbed the occasion of its glit and glitter. A pall of gloomy silence descended on the minister’s room. The narrator heard the minister’s periodic coughing. His anxiety dampened the spirit of the people. The narrator’s pals reacted to the situation in great anxiety.

One of them visualised the culprit’s imprisonment, provided he was detected. Another person was apprehensive of the whole village suffering imprisonment bar. Even some credulous persons believed that the cap was a kind of Aladdin’s lampits owner would be a minister. Sri Moharana was aware of the mystery behind the missing cap. He acted smartly. The minister accompanying Moharana was seen in a smiling mood. He climbed the specially constructed stage. His remarkable smile still adored his face. The ceremony started with a bang. Moharana delivered the welcome speech that highlighted the minister’s achievements and his immense gratitude to the latter. Moharana’s first speech was excellent. In his speech, he told a lie in connection with the mysterious disappearance of the minister’s cap. He said that a certain noble man in their area had done this mischief.

Then he offered one hundred one rupees to the minister to fulfil the latter’s wish to serve the people. The minister gracefully accepted the gift and delivered his speech. At last, all the important people of the area attended the dinner that was arranged in honour of the minister. The time for the minister’s departure arrived. Meanwhile the monkey named Jhandoo appeared on the scene. The writer narrates its arrival in Moharana’s house; the monkey’s mother had left him in latter’s house in its infancy in order to get rid of his father’s anger. Unfortunately, in his absence Moharana’s servants killed its mother. Kind-hearted as he was, Moharana brought up the baby monkey with deep affection. Now here was the grown-up Jhandhoo.

The anti-climax of the story came when Jhandoo sitting between the minister and Sri Moharana, wore the cap on his head and then offered it to the minister most genially. Driven by a flush of anger and surprise the minister wanted to confirm whether the monkey was not the same gentleman that had taken away the cap. Moharana’s colourful and appetising lie in connection with the mysterious dissapearance of the cap could not last long. He quite helplessly admitted that it was verily the same gentleman. In response to his reply, the minister flared up and his eyes bulged and burnt like fire. Ironically, the missing cap brought a great change in their lives. They were not disillusioned but also reduced to ridiculous position.

ସାରାଂଶ :
ଲେଖକ ଭାରତର ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ସମୟର ସାମାଜିକ ଓ ରାଜନୈତିକ ଜୀବନ ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେତେବେଳେ ନୂତନକରି ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି ଏକ ଦେଶପ୍ରେମୀ ଗୋଷ୍ଠୀ । ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ହେଉଛନ୍ତି ଏହାର ଏକ ଜ୍ଵଳନ୍ତ ଉଦାହରଣ । ସେ କେବଳ ଜଣେ ଧନୀ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ନ ଥିଲେ ସେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଜଣେ ଦୟାଳୁ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଥିଲେ । ଗାଁର ଏହି ଦେଶପ୍ରେମୀ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଜଣଙ୍କ ବିଧାନସଭାର ସଭ୍ୟ ହେବାପାଇଁ ଅଭିଳାଷ ପୋଷଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ଲେଖକ ବାବୁ ବୀରକିଶୋର ନାମକ ଅନ୍ୟ ଜଣେ ରାଜନେତାଙ୍କ ନାମକୁ ଏଠାରେ ଉଲ୍ଲେଖ କରିଛନ୍ତି ଯିଏ ମତ୍ସ୍ୟ ଓ କଳା ବିଭାଗର ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଥିଲେ । ସର୍ବସାଧାରଣ ଅଭ୍ୟର୍ଥନା ସଭାଗୁଡ଼ିକରେ ଭାଷଣ ଦେବା ତାଙ୍କର ନିତିଦିନିଆ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଥିଲା । ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ତାଙ୍କ ଗାଁରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କୁ ଉଚ୍ଚ ମାନର ସମ୍ବୋଧନ କରି ସ୍ଵାଗତ କରିବାକୁ ସ୍ଥିର କଲେ ।

ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ଵାଗତ କରିବାପାଇଁ ଯେଉଁଭଳି ଭାବେ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତି ଚାଲିଥିଲା, ଏଠାରେ ତାହାର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା ଦିଆଯାଇଛି । ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ତାଙ୍କର ପୂର୍ବପୁରୁଷରୁ ଥିବା ଏକ ପୁରୁଣା ବେତଚୌକିକୁ ସୁନ୍ଦର ଭାବେ ସଜାଇଲେ । ପନ୍ଦର ଦିନ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଗାଁର ପ୍ରାଥମିକ ବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟର ଛାତ୍ରଛାତ୍ରୀମାନେ ସ୍ଵାଗତ ସଙ୍ଗୀତ ଅଭ୍ୟାସ କରିଥିଲେ । ଲେଖକ କହନ୍ତି ଯେ ସେହି ଗୀତର ସ୍ମୃ ତି ଏବେ ବି ତାଙ୍କର ସ୍ମୃତିପଟ୍ଟରେ ବାଜି ଉଠେ । ମହାରଣା ଖୁବ୍ ଉତ୍ସାହିତ ହୋଇ ପଡ଼ିଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ମୁଖମଣ୍ଡଳରେ ହତାଶା ଓ ଅନିଶ୍ଚିତତାର ଚିହ୍ନ ବାରି ହୋଇ ପଡ଼ୁଥିଲା । ସେ ସବୁ ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥାର ଟିକିନିଖ୍ ତଦାରଖ କରୁଥିଲେ ।

ଶେଷରେ ମହାରଣା ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କର ଅନ୍ୟ ନିର୍ମିତ ପ୍ରଥମ ସ୍ଵାଗତ ଫାଟକ ଅତିକ୍ରମ କରିବା ବଡ଼ ଫୁଲହାର ଝୁଲାଇଦେଲେ । ଜିପ୍‌ରେ ଆସିବା ପ୍ରଶଂସକମାନେ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିଥିବା ଦିନଟି ଆସିଗଲା । ଗାଁର ବାହାରେ ସମୟରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଜିପ୍‌ ଓହ୍ଲାଇଲେ । ମହାରଣା ତାଙ୍କର ବେକରେ ଏକ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ସେଠାରୁ ଚାଲିଚାଲି ଆସିବାପାଇଁ ପସନ୍ଦ କଲେ ।

ଲେଖକ ଗାଁରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ଶୋଭାଯାତ୍ରାର ଏକ ସୁନ୍ଦର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଶଂସାରେ ଗ୍ରାମ୍ୟ ପରିବେଶ ପ୍ରକମ୍ପିତ ହେଉଥିଲା । ସେହି ଜନଗହଳି ମଧ୍ୟରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ଗାମ୍ଭୀର୍ଯ୍ୟପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ପଦଚାରଣ କରି ଆସ୍ତେ ଆସ୍ତେ ଚାଲୁଥିଲେ । ଗାଁର ସମସ୍ତେ ଏହି ସ୍ଵାଗତ ଉତ୍ସବରେ ଅଂଶଗ୍ରହଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ଏପରିକି ଶାରୀରିକ ବିକଳାଙ୍ଗମାନେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଅଂଶଗ୍ରହଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେମାନେ ମଧ୍ୟ ବଡ଼ପାଟିରେ ସ୍ଲୋଗାନ୍ ଦେଉଥଲେ । ଶେଷରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ଘରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଥିଲେ ମହାରଣା ପଇଡ଼ପାଣି ରସ ପିଆଇ ଅତିଥିମାନଙ୍କର ସତ୍କାର କରିଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ମଧ୍ୟାହ୍ନ ପାଇଁ ସୁଖାଦ୍ୟ ଭୋଜନର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା କରାଯାଇଥିଲା । କୋଡ଼ିଏ ପ୍ରକାରର ଖାଦ୍ୟ ସହ କର୍ମଚାରୀମାନେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଅନ୍ୟ ଏକ ପ୍ରକେଷ୍ଠରେ ବିଶ୍ରାମ ନେଇଥିଲେ ।

ଲେଖକ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ ଯେତେବେଳେ ସେ ଦେଖିଲେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ଜଣେ ସାଧାରଣ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କ ଭଳି ଘୁଙ୍ଗୁଡ଼ି ମାରୁଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ଏହା ଦେଖି ବାକ୍‌ଶୂନ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ । ହଠାତ୍ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ ଡେଇଁ ଡେଇଁ ଆସି ପହଞ୍ଚିଗଲା । ସେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ଟୋପିଟିକୁ ନେଇ ଚାଲିଗଲା । କିଛି ସମୟ ପାଇଁ ଲେଖକ ଦ୍ବନ୍ଦ୍ବରେ ପଡ଼ିଗଲେ ଓ ସେ କାହାକୁ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ହଜିଯାଇଥିବା ଟୋପିକୁ ନା ତାଙ୍କ ଘୁଙ୍ଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ।

ଖୁବ୍ ଶୀଘ୍ର ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ଟୋପି ହଜିଯାଇଥିବା କଥା ସମସ୍ତେ ଜାଣି ଯାଇଥିଲେ । ପ୍ରଜାପତି ଭଳି ଫଡ୍‌ଫଡ୍‌ ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଗତ ସହକାରୀ ଓ ସାଧାରଣ ଲୋକ ସମ୍ପର୍କ ଅଧିକାରୀ ଏହି ବିଷୟରେ ଭିନ୍ନ ଭିନ୍ନ କଥା କହିଥିଲେ । ସେମାନଙ୍କ ମତରେ ସମ୍ମାନନୀୟ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କ ଟୋପିଟି ଯେଉଁଭଳି ଭାବରେ ହଜିଯାଇଛି ତା’ ଉପରେ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵ ଦେବା ଆବଶ୍ୟକ । ଟୋପି ହଜିଯିବା ଘଟଣାରେ ମହାରଣା ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ । ଏହି ଟୋପି ହଜିବା ଘଟଣା ଭାରତୀୟ ରାଜନୈତିକ ଜୀବନରେ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ପ୍ରଭାବ ପକାଇବ ଭାବି ମହାରଣା ଡରିଯାଇଥିଲେ । ଏହା ପଛରେ ନିର୍ଦ୍ଦିଷ୍ଟ ଭାବରେ କିଛି ଯୋଜନା ଥିବା କଥା ସେ ଚିନ୍ତା କଲେ ।

ମହାରଣା ଭୟରେ ଥରୁଥିବାର ଲେଖକ ଦେଖୁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ଦେହରୁ ଝାଳ ବୋହି ଯାଉଥିଲା । ମହାରଣାଙ୍କର ସେହି ସମୟର ଅବସ୍ଥା ଲେଖକଙ୍କୁ ଦ୍ବନ୍ଦ୍ବରେ ପକାଇଲା । ପ୍ରକୃତ ଘଟଣାକୁ ଲେଖକ ଲୁଚାଇବେ କି ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିବେ ଚିନ୍ତା କରିପାରିଲେ ନାହିଁ । ଶେଷରେ ସେ ସତ ଘଟଣାଟି ପ୍ରକାଶ କଲେ । ଏହା ଶୁଣି ମହାରଣା ସେହି ସମୟରେ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୋଇ ବାକ୍‌ଶୂନ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲେ ।

ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କ ଟୋପିଟି ହଜିଯିବାରୁ ଉତ୍ସବମୁଖର ହୋଇ ଉଠୁଥ‌ିବା ସଭାସ୍ଥଳଟି ଶ୍ରୀହୀନ ହୋଇପଡ଼ିଥିଲା । ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କର ଉତ୍ସାହ କମିଯାଇଥଲା । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ପ୍ରକୋଷ୍ଠରେ ନୀରବତାର ଦୁଃଖ ଖେଳି ଯାଇଥିଲା। ସମୟେ ସମୟେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର କାଶ ଲେଖକ ଶୁଣିପାରୁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ମନରେ ଅବସାଦ ଆସିଯାଇଥିଲା । ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କର ମନୋବଳ ଭାଙ୍ଗି ଯାଇଥିଲା । ଲେଖକଙ୍କର ବନ୍ଧୁମାନେ ମଧ୍ୟ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ପ୍ରକାଶ କଲେ । ସେମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରୁ ଜଣେ କହିଲା, ‘‘ଦୋଷୀଙ୍କୁ ବନ୍ଦୀ କରି କରାଗାରକୁ ପଠାଇ ଦିଆଯାଉ । ଯାହାବି ହେଉ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଧରିବାର ଅଛି ।’’ ଆଉ ଜଣେ ସନ୍ଦେହ କଲା ଯେ ଗାଁର ସମସ୍ତ ଲୋକଙ୍କୁ କାରାଗାରକୁ ପଠାଇ ଦିଆଯାଇପାରେ । ଆଉ କେତେକ ଚତୁର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି କହିଲେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ଟୋପି ଥିଲା ଆଲ୍ମାଦ୍ଦିନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଲ୍ୟାମ୍ପ ଭଳି ଏହାର ମାଲିକ ବି ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ହେବେ ।

ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣା ହଜିଯାଇଥିବା ଟୋପିର ରହସ୍ୟ ବିଷୟରେ ସଚେତନ ଥିଲେ । ସେ ଚତୁରତାର ସହ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ସ୍ଵତନ୍ତ୍ର ଭାବେ ନିର୍ମିତ ସଭାସ୍ଥଳ ଉପରକୁ ଯାଇଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ସେହି ସ୍ଵତନ୍ତ୍ର ପ୍ରକାରର ହସ ତାଙ୍କ ମୁଖମଣ୍ଡଳରେ ଶୋଭା ପାଉଥିଲା । ଉତ୍ସବ ଆରମ୍ଭ ହେଲା । ମହାରଣା ସ୍ବାଗତ ଭାଷଣ ଦେଲେ ଏବଂ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ସଫଳତା ବିଷୟରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରି ତାଙ୍କ ପ୍ରତି କୃତଜ୍ଞତା ପ୍ରକାଶ କଲେ ।

ଅଦୃଶ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲା, ସେ ସମୟରେ ସେ ଏକ ମିଛ କହିଲେ । ସେ କହିଲେ ଯେ ତାଙ୍କ ଅଞ୍ଚଳର ଜଣେ ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଏହି ଅପରାଧ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ତା’ପରେ ସେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କୁ ସେହି ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କ ତରଫରୁ ସେବା କାର୍ଯ୍ୟରେ ବିନିଯୋଗ କରିବାପାଇଁ ଶହେ ଏକ ଟଙ୍କା ଉପହାର ଦେଇଥିଲେ । ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଖୁସିରେ ସେହି ଉପହାରକୁ ଗ୍ରହଣ କଲେ ଏବଂ ଭାଷଣ ଦେଲେ । ଶେଷରେ ସେହି ଅଞ୍ଚଳର ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିମାନେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କ ସହ ମିଶି ରାତ୍ରଭୋଜନ କଲେ ।

ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କର ବିଦାୟ ନେବାର ସମୟ ଆସିଗଲା । ଏହି ସମୟରେ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ହେଲା । ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ଟି କିପରି ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ଘରକୁ ଆସିଥିଲା ତାହା ଲେଖକ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ମା’ ତାକୁ ଶିଶୁ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ତା’ ବାପାର କ୍ରୋଧରୁ ତାକୁ ରକ୍ଷା କରିବା ନିମନ୍ତେ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ଘରେ ଛାଡ଼ି ଚାଲିଯାଇଥିଲା । ଦୁର୍ଭାଗ୍ୟବଶତଃ, ତାଙ୍କର ଅନୁପସ୍ଥିତିରେ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କର ଚାକରମାନେ ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ମା’କୁ ମାରିଦେଇଥିଲେ । ଦୟାଳୁ ମହାରଣା ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ଟିକୁ ଗଭୀର ସ୍ନେହ ଓ ଶ୍ରଦ୍ଧାର ସହିତ ପାଳନ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେ ଏବେ ବଡ଼ ହୋଇଯାଇଥିବା ‘ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ’ ଥିଲା ।

ଗଳ୍ପର ଶେଷ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟରେ ଝାଣ୍ଡୁ ଆସି ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟ ଏବଂ ଶ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କ ମଝିରେ ଟୋପି ପିନ୍ଧି ବସିପଡ଼ିଲା ତା’ପରେ ଭଦ୍ରଲୋକଙ୍କ ଭଳି ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କୁ ଟୋପିଟି ଦେଇଦେଲା । ରାଗରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହାରଣାଙ୍କୁ ପଚାରିଲେ ଯେ ଟୋପି ନେଇଥ‌ିବା ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଜଣକ ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ନୁହେଁ ତ ? ମହାରଣା ଚତୁରତାର ସହ ଟୋପି ହଜିଯିବା ବିଷୟରେ ଯେଉଁ ରଙ୍ଗିନ୍ ମିଛ କଥା କହିଥିଲେ ତାହା ଧରାପଡ଼ିଗଲା । ସେ ଅସହାୟ ଭାବେ ସ୍ଵୀକାର କଲେ ଯେ ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ହିଁ ସେହି ଭଦ୍ରବ୍ୟକ୍ତି । ଏହା ଶୁଣି ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମହୋଦୟଙ୍କର ଆଖ୍ ରାଗରେ ଜଳି ଉଠିଲା ଓ ଫୁଲିଗଲା । ହଜିଯାଇଥିବା ଟୋପିଟି ସେମାନଙ୍କ ଜୀବନରେ ବହୁତ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ ଆଣିଥିଲା । ସେମାନଙ୍କ ଆତ୍ମମର୍ଯ୍ୟାଦା ଭୂଲୁଣ୍ଠିତ ହୋଇ ଯାଇଥିଲା ।

Read More:

• The Doctor’s Word Question Answer
• The Nightingale and the Rose Question Answer
• Mystery of the Missing Cap Question Answer
• The Monkey’s Paw Question Answer
• My Mother Question Answer
• Stay Hungry Stay Foolish Question Answer

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 Invitation to English 2 Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 12th Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 5 My Mother Question Answers CHSE Odisha

My Mother Class 12 Questions and Answers

Unit – 1

Gist:
This unit begins with Chaplin’s description of his father; the latter liked to live in a state of isolation. He was not only an entertainer, but also a silent, thoughtful man with dark eyes. In his mother’s view, his father possessed a Napoleonic appearance. He was endowed with a grave and deep voice. Above all, he was a very good artist. In those days, he earned forty pounds a week. His addiction to drinking led to hic parent’s divorce. The writer refers to the entertainers of those times. They easily drank in those days, because all theatres sold alcohol. Some theatres earned greater profit in the bar than from the box office.

A number of stars earned handsomely because of their talent as well as their lavish spending on drinks. This destroyed many artists. The writer’s mother said that her husband was a die-hard drunkard, and therefore, died an early death at the age of thirty-seven. The mother’s attitude towards Chaplin’s father was blend of sympathy and sadness. He burst into a devastating temper at the time of drinking. When Chaplin was only one-year-old, his parents were divorced. A star as she was, she did not seek a maintenance. She looked after herself and her children without any difficulty. However, misfortune also could make her ask for relief. At last her theatrical engagement collapsed, when she suffered from prolonged inflammation of larynx as a result of slight cold.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଏହି ଭାଗର ଆରମ୍ଭରେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାଙ୍କ କଥା ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ଏକୁଟିଆ ରହିବାକୁ ଭଲ ପାଉଥିଲେ । ସେ କେବଳ ଜଣେ ଅଭିନେତା ନ ଥିଲେ, ବରଂ ଜଣେ ନୀରବ ଓ ଚିନ୍ତାଶୀଳ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଥିଲେ । ମା’ଙ୍କର ଦୃଷ୍ଟିରେ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ନୋପୋଲିୟନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଭଳି ଦେଖା ଯାଉଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ସ୍ଵର ଥିଲା ଗୁରୁଗମ୍ଭୀର । ସେ ଜଣେ ସୁନ୍ଦର କଳାକାର ଥିଲେ । ସେତେବେଳେ ସେ ସପ୍ତାହକୁ ଚାଳିଶ ପାଉଣ୍ଡ ଆୟ କରୁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କର ମଦନିଶା ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାମାତାଙ୍କର ବିବାହ ବିଚ୍ଛେଦର କାରଣ ହୋଇଥିଲା । ଲେଖକ ତତ୍କାଳୀନ ମନୋରଞ୍ଜନକାରୀଙ୍କ ଚରିତ୍ର ଚିତ୍ରଣ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେମା ନେ ପ୍ରାୟତଃ ମଦ୍ୟପାନ କରୁଥିଲେ । କାରଣ ସବୁ ଥୁଟର ମଦ ବିକ୍ରୟ କରୁଥିଲେ।

ନାଟକ ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶନ ଅପେକ୍ଷା ଥୁଟରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ମଦବିକ୍ରିରୁ ବେଶୀ ଟଙ୍କା ଉପାର୍ଜନ କରୁଥିଲେ । ପ୍ରତିଭା ଯୋଗୁଁ ଏବଂ ଥୁଟରର ମଦଶାଳାରେ ବେଶୀ ଟଙ୍କା ‘ଖର୍ଚ୍ଚ କରୁଥିବାରୁ ଅନେକ କଳାକାର ବହୁଳ ପରିମାଣରେ ଟଙ୍କା ପାଉଥିଲେ । ଏହା ଅନେକ କଳାକାରଙ୍କର ନଷ୍ଟର କାରଣ ଥିଲା । ମା’ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ କୁହିଛନ୍ତି ଯେ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ଭୟଙ୍କର ମଦ୍ୟପ ଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ସେଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ସେ ମାତ୍ର ୩୭ ବର୍ଷରେ ଅକାଳରେ ମରିଗଲେ । ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ବାପାଙ୍କ ପ୍ରତି ମା’ଙ୍କର ଦୃଷ୍ଟିଭଙ୍ଗୀ ଥିଲା ଦୁଃଖ ଓ ସହାନୁଭୂତିର ଏକ ମିଶ୍ରିତ ଭାବନା । ମଦ ପିଇବା ସମୟରେ ସେ ଭୟଙ୍କର କ୍ରୋଧୀ ହୋଇଯାଉଥିଲେ । ଯେତେବେଳ ଚାପଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ମାତ୍ର ଏକ ବର୍ଷ, ସେତେବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାମାତାଙ୍କର ବିବାହ ବିଚ୍ଛେଦ ହୋଇଯାଇଥିଲା । ଯେହେତୁ ସେ ଏକ ତାରକା ଥିଲେ, ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଭରଣପୋଷଣ ଖର୍ଚ୍ଚ ଦାବି କରି ନ ଥିଲେ । କେବଳ ବିପତ୍ତି ସମୟରେ ସେ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ଲୋଡୁଥିଲେ । ସର୍ବଶେଷରେ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଥିଏଟରରେ କାମ ମିଳିବା କମିଗଲା, କାରଣ ସାମାନ୍ୟ ଥଣ୍ଡା ଯୋଗୁଁ ତାଙ୍କର କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ବହୁ ସମୟ ଧରି ଖରାପ ହୋଇ ଯାଉଥିଲା ।

Glossary :
hardly : କ୍ବଚିତ୍
aware of : know (ଜାଣିବା)
vaudevillian: an entertainer who performs a dramatic or musical work for an audience ଅଭିନୟ କରନ୍ତି କିମ୍ବା ବାଦ୍ୟ
quiet: ଶାନ୍ତ
brooding: thoughtful (ଚିନ୍ତାଶୀଳ)
light : ହାଲୁକା
baritone: grave and deep (male voice) (ଗମ୍ଭୀର ସ୍ଵର)
artist: କଳାକାର
considerable: substantial (ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାପ୍ତ)
large: ପ୍ରଚୁର
Laryngitis: inflammation of the larynx (କଣ୍ଠରେ ସଂକ୍ରମଣ)
progressively worse : ଦ୍ରୁତ ଗତିରେ ଖରାପ
crack: ଫାଟ
ruined: ବରବାଦ
violent: ହିଂସାତ୍ମକ
tantrums: childish outburst of temper (ପିଲାଳିଆ ରାଗ)
frantic: ରୋମାଞ୍ଚକର
bitterness: ତିକ୍ତତା
drunkenness : ମଦ୍ୟାସକ୍ତ ଅବସ୍ଥା
ruefully: sadly (ଦୁଃଖରେ)
“You gutter’: କ୍ରୋଧରେ ମା’ Chaplin ଙ୍କୁ କୁହିଛି, ‘ତୁ ଦିନେ ତୋ ବାପାଙ୍କ ଭଳି ଦୁଃଖ ଭୋଗିବୁ ।’’
alimony: means of living (ଭରଣପୋଷଣ)
ill fortune: ଦୁର୍ଭାଗ୍ୟ
booing: a sound uttered to show dislike, scorn, or disappointment (ଘୃଣାବ୍ୟଞ୍ଜକ ସ୍ଵର)
impaired: weakened
fell off : କମିଗଲା

Think it out

Question 1.
What does Chaplin speak about his father?
Answer:
Chaplin states that his father liked to live in a state of isolation. He was an entertainer, a silent, thoughtful man with dark eyes. He learnt from his mother that his father looking like Napoleon, was endowed with a deep voice. He was a beautiful artist. He was addicted to drinking which eventually led to his death at the age of thirty-seven. He flew into a devastating temper at the time of drinking. He was legally seprated from his mother.

Question 2.
What account of the vaudevillians do you get from the text?
Answer:
From the text we learn that vandevillians were die-hard drunkards. They earned handsomely not only for their talent, but because of they spent most part of their earnings at the theatre bar. As a result, many artists were ruined by drinking.

Question 3.
What is the mother’s attitude towards Charlie’s father?
Answer:
The mother’s attitude towards Charlie’s father is a blend of sympathy and sadness. She never showed bitterness towards him.

Question 4.
Why did his mother’s theatrical engagements fall off?
Answer:
His mother’s voice lost her strength. A little cold caused an inflammation of her larynx. Her suffering continued for weeks. Nevertheless, she was compelled to go on working and therefore, her voice went from bad to worse. In the middle of singing the cracking in her voice or its sudden disappearance into a low sound drew laughter and shouting from the audience. Her health deteriorated. She grew nervous. As a result, mother’s theatrical engagements fell off.

Unit – II

The mother’s miserable vocal condition made Chaplin go to the stage at the age of five. She did not like him to live alone in rented rooms at night. Therefore, she brought him to the theatre. His mother entertained mostly soldiers who were indecent to the core. They made his mother and other performers objects of derision and laughter. Chaplin walks down the memory lane. While standing in the wings, he saw her voice crack and became almost inaudible. The audience laughed at her miserable condition. They sang and whistled aloud. The noise did not stop.

Then his mother was compelled to walk off the stage. When she left it, she was quite worried. Chaplin still remembers the stage manager grabbing him by the hand followed by a rational appeal to the audience and leaving him on the stage alone. He rose to the occasion. In the midst of the glare of footlights and smoking audience, he began to sing a famous song called Jack Jones. His song, though unfinished, evoked a tremendous positive response from the typical audience. They threw money to the stage in abundance. In short, the audience responded quite enthusiastically to his debut on the stage. Chaplin wanted to stop, pick the money and sing again and his words drew peals of laughter from the audience.

They learnt that he was ready to sing again. The stage manager handed over the money to his mother. Then Chaplin interacted with the audience, danced and sang many songs imitating one of his mother’s on Irish march. He repeated the chorus. He keenly imitated his mother’s cracking voice amidst the tumultuous cheer and laughter and money-throwing of the audience. When mother appeared on the stage to take him, her presence was greeted with roaring applause. That night marked Chaplin’s first performance on the stage. Mother never performed again. Mother’s voice never came to its former condition. When her career on the stage ended, his mother made her living by spending a little money she had saved and this had disappeared soon. And then she mortgaged jewellery and other small belongings. Nevertheless, she was hopeful about regaining her voice.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ମା’ଙ୍କର ଦୟନୀୟ କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ଅବସ୍ଥା ପାଞ୍ଚବର୍ଷ ବୟସର ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରକୁ ଟାଣି ନେଇଥିଲା । ରାତିରେ ମା’ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଭଡ଼ାଘର କୋଠରି ଭିତରେ ଏକୁଟିଆ ଛାଡ଼ିବାକୁ ଚାହୁଁ ନ ଥିଲେ । ସେଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ତାଙ୍କ ସାଙ୍ଗରେ ଥ୍ଟରକୁ ଆଣୁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ପ୍ରାୟ ସୈନିକମାନଙ୍କର ମନୋରଞ୍ଜନ କରୁଥିଲେ । ଏହି ସୈନିକମାନେ ବହୁମାତ୍ରାରେ ଅସଭ୍ୟ ଥିଲେ । ଏକଦା ମଞ୍ଚର ଏକ କୋଣରେ ଛିଡ଼ା ହୋଇଥିବାବେଳେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ ମା’ ଗୀତ ଗାଇବାବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ସ୍ଵର ଭାଙ୍ଗିପଡ଼ିଲା ଏବଂ ଅସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ହୋଇଗଲା । ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର ଅସହାୟତାରେ ଥଟ୍ଟା କଲେ । ସେମାନେ ଗୀତ ଗାଇଲେ ଏବଂ ଉଚ୍ଚସ୍ୱରରେ ସିସିକାରୀ ମାରିଲେ ।

କୋଳାହଳ ବନ୍ଦ ହେଲା ନାହିଁ । ବାଧ୍ୟହୋଇ ମା’ ମଞ୍ଚ ଛାଡ଼ି ଚାଲିଆସିଲେ । ସେ ବ୍ୟସ୍ତ ବିବ୍ରତ ହୋଇପଡ଼ିଲେ । ପରିଚାଳକ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଜବରଦସ୍ତ ଟାଣି ଆଣି ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରେ ଏକୁଟିଆ ଛାଡ଼ିଯିବାର ଦୃଶ୍ୟ ଏବେବି ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ସ୍ମୃତିରେ ରହିଛି । ସେ ଚମତ୍କାର ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶନ କଲେ । ଝଲସୁଥିବା ଆଲୋକ ଏବଂ ଧୂମ୍ରପାନ କରୁଥିବା ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନଙ୍କ ଉପସ୍ଥିତିରେ ସେ ଲୋକପ୍ରିୟ Jack Jones ଗୀତ ଗାଇଲେ । ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରେ ଏହି ପ୍ରଥମ ପଦାର୍ପଣ ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ଗଭୀର ପ୍ରଭାବ ପକାଇଲା । ସେମାନେ ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରକୁ ଟଙ୍କା ଫୋପାଡ଼ିବାକୁ ଲାଗିଲେ ।

ପ୍ରଥମେ ଟଙ୍କା ଗୋଟାଇବେ ଏବଂ ପରେ ଗୀତ ଗାଇବେ ବୋଲି ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଘୋଷଣା କଲେ । ଏଥିରେ ଶ୍ରୋତୃମଣ୍ଡଳୀ ଖୁସି ହୋଇଗଲେ । ମଞ୍ଚ ପରିଚାଳକ ସବୁ ଟଙ୍କା ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କୁ ଦେଇଦେଲେ । ଏହାପରେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନଙ୍କ ସହିତ ବାକ୍ୟାଳାପ କଲେ, ନାଚିଲେ ଏବଂ ଅନେକ ଗୀତ ଅନୁକରଣ କରି ଗାଇଲେ । ଏହା ମଧ୍ୟରେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର Irish march ତାଙ୍କର ଭଗ୍ନ କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଟର ଅନୁକରଣ କରି ଗାଇବା ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଭାବିତ କରିଥିଲା । ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ଏହାର ପ୍ରଭାବ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟାନ୍ବିତ କରିଥିଲା । ସେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ହସ, ପ୍ରଫୁଲ୍ଲତା ଏବଂ ଟଙ୍କା ଫୋପଡ଼ା ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ । ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ନେବାପାଇଁ ମା’ ମଞ୍ଚକୁ ଆସିବାବେଳେ ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନେ ତାକୁ ଉଚ୍ଛସିତ ପ୍ରଶଂସାରେ ପୋତି ପକାଇଥିଲେ । ସେଇ ରାତି ଥିଲା ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ମଞ୍ଚ ଅଭିନୟ । ମା’ଙ୍କର ତାହା ଶେଷ ଅଭିନୟ ଥିଲା । ମା’ ତାଙ୍କ ପୂର୍ବ ସ୍ବର ଫେରି ପାଇଲେ ନାହିଁ । ଆର୍ଥିକ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ଅବନତି ଘଟିଲା । କିଛି ଟଙ୍କା ସଞ୍ଚୟ କରିଥିବାରୁ ସେ ଜୀବନ ଧାରଣ କରିନେଲେ । କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହା ସରିଗଲା । ତା’ ପରେ ସେ ଗହଣା ଏବଂ ଅନ୍ୟ ଜିନିଷଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ବନ୍ଧକ ରଖିଲେ । ଆଶା କରିଥିଲେ ତାଙ୍କ ପୂର୍ବ ସ୍ଵର ଫେରିଆସିବ ।

Glossary :
Owing to: because of
vocal condition : କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ଅବସ୍ଥା
Aldershot : a town in south central England
grubby: dirty (ଅପରିଷ୍କାର)
mean: small
Catering : satisfying
rowdy: noisy causing trouble
excuse: plea
deride: treat with scorn
ridicule: make fun of, laugh at (ଥଟ୍ଟା କରିବା)
terror: ଭୟ
falsetto: a false voice (କୃତ୍ରିମ ସ୍ୱର)
valueless: meaningless (ÅDIA)
quite : totally (ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଭାବରେ )
walk off: left (ପରିତ୍ୟାଗ କରିବା|ଛାଡ଼ି
upset: disappointed
letting : allowing (ଅନୁମତି ଦେବା)
turmoil : noise (କୋଳାହଳ)
glare : ତୀବ୍ର ଆଲୋକ
half way through : ଅଧା ଗୀତ ଗାଉଥ‌ିବା ସମୟରେ
a shower of money : ଟଙ୍କା ବୃଷ୍ଟି
poured: ଗଦା ହେଲା
pick up: collect (ଗୋଟାଇ ନେବା)
gather : ଏକାଠି କରିବା
Conveyed: ଜଣେଇ ଦିଆଗଲା
at home : comfortable (ସ୍ଵଚ୍ଛନ୍ଦ)
chorus: ମିଳିତ ସଙ୍ଗୀତ
impact: ପ୍ରଭାବ
evoked: generated (ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କଲା)
tremendous : ବହୁତ
applause: କରତାଳି
fate: ଭାଗ୍ୟ
destiny : fate (ଭାଗ୍ୟ)
heed: notice (ଧ୍ୟାନ ଦେବା )
pity: ଦୟା
justice: ନ୍ୟାୟ
dealt with: behaved ଦେଖାଇଲେ )
regained: ଫେରି ପାଇଲେ
vanished: ଅଦୃଶ୍ୟ ହୋଇଗଲା
pawned: mortgaged (ବନ୍ଧା ପକାଇଲେ)

Think it out

Question 1.
How and why did Charlie first go to the theatre?
Answer:
Mother usually went to the theatre at night. Therefore, she did not want Charlie to stay alone in rented rooms. Besides, her vocal condition was not in a good shape. These factors made Charlie first go to the theatre at the age of five.

Question 2.
Why did his mother walk off the stage?
Answer:
The writer remembers standing on the side of the stage when mother’s voice crecked and relapsed into a state of slow sound. To his utter confusion, she; evoked a ridiculous response from the audience. They started laughing, singing and whistling loudly. As a result, his mother walked off the stage.

Question 3.
How did Charlie make his debut on the stage?
Answer:
Her cracking voice and the audience’s contemptuous treatment to her made Charlie’s mother walk off the stage. Then she came into the wings and argued with the stage manager. But the stage manager, being influenced by the Charlie’s performance before his ‘mother’s friends begged her permission to let Charlie go on to the stage. Then amidst of loud uproar led Charlie by the hand. After appealing to the audience, she left Charlie on the stage alone. Then Charlie rose to the occasion.

Question 4.
How did the audience respond to his frist performance on the stage?
Answer:
At first Charlie sang a popular song called Jack Jones. It enthralled the audience. Money flowed to the stage. Chaplin’s announcement to gather the money first and then sing drew laughter from the audience. The stage manager gave the money to Chaplin’s mother; then Chaplin interacted with the audience, danced and imitated many songs including his mother’s Irish march. His perfect imitation of mother’s cracking voice profoundly impressed the audience. His first appearance on the stage evoked their laughter, lusty cheers and at last more money-throwing.

Question 5.
How did his mother make her living when her career on the stage ended?
Answer:
When her career on the stage ended, his mother made her living by spending a little money she had saved and mortgaging her jewellery and other small belongings.

Unit – III

Gist:
Chaplin and his mother had to undergo a lot of suffering when she gave up stage performance. All their belongings went down. Charlie’s mother turned to religion with a hope that she would get back her voice again. Her regular visit to Christ Church in the Westminister Bridge Road was a case in point. Every Sunday, Chaplin was an avid listener to Bach’s organic music. He, with painful impatience, lent his ears to Reverend EB. Meyer’s enthusiastic and dramatic voice that reverbrated the long central part of the church. His scintillating oration moved mother to tears.

Charlie remembers the Holy Communion on the hot summer’s day. The gathering in the church was treated to cool tasty grape-juice in silvery cups. Mother gently restrained him drink it excessively. The Reverend’s act of closing the Bible filled him with great relief. As a result, there would be no sermons but prayers and the final religious songs. Mother’s theatrical world became a thing of the past. They lived in a state of oppressive misery. Mother’s suffering knew no bounds.

She fell a victim to the social condition of the Victorian age where fabulous wealth and abject poverty were rolled into society and where poorclass women could not but do small works. Small, gracious, sensitive as she was, mother endured the hardships without any protest. Her employment as a nurse was of short duration. She made theatrical costumes. She was able to earn a little for her skilful needle-work and dress making for the members of the church.. In spite of her struggle, their life of hardship did not change.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଯେତେବେଳେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କ ମା’ ମଞ୍ଚ ଅଭିନୟ ଛାଡ଼ିଦେଲେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ଓ ସେ ବହୁ କଷ୍ଟ ଭୋଗ କରିଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ କଣ୍ଠକୁ ପୁନଶ୍ଚ ଫେରି ପାଇବା ଆଶାରେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ଧର୍ମକୁ ଆଦରି ନେଲେ । ପ୍ରତିଦିନ ସେ ଗୀର୍ଜାକୁ ଯାଉଥିଲେ । ସମ୍ମାନନୀୟ ଧର୍ମଯାଜକଙ୍କର ଜୀବନ୍ତ ସ୍ବରରେ ଗୀର୍ଜାର ଲମ୍ବା ମଧ୍ୟଭାଗ ପ୍ରତିଧ୍ଵନିତ ହେଉଥିଲା

ବେଳେବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କର ଭାଷଣ ମା’ଙ୍କ ଆସ୍‌ରେ ଲୁହ ଭରି ଦେଇଥିଲା । ଗ୍ରୀଷ୍ମଦିନର ଏକ ପବିତ୍ର ସମାବେଶକୁ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ମନେ ପକାଇଛନ୍ତି ।ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କୁ ଥଣ୍ଡା ରୁପା କପ୍‌ରେ ସୁସ୍ଵାଦୁ ଅଙ୍ଗୁର ରସ ଦିଆଯାଇଥିଲା । ଯେତେବେଳେ ଧର୍ମଯାଜକ ବାଇବେଲ ବନ୍ଦ କରୁଥିଲେ ତାହା ଧର୍ମଶିକ୍ଷାର ଅନ୍ତକୁ ସୂଚାଇ ଦେଉଥିଲା । ଦିନ ଗଡ଼ି ଚାଲିଲା । ମା’ଙ୍କର ଥ୍ଟର ସମ୍ବନ୍ଧୀୟ ଦୁନିଆ ଅତୀତ ହୋଇଗଲା । ଅନ୍ୟ କ୍ଷେତ୍ରରେ ତାଙ୍କ ଅଭିଜ୍ଞତାର ଅଭାବ ନୂଆ କାମ ପାଇଁ ଏକ ପ୍ରତିବନ୍ଧକ ଥିଲା ।

ଅକୁହା କଷ୍ଟ ସତ୍ତ୍ବେ ସେ ସଂଗ୍ରାମ ଜାରି ରଖୁଥିଲେ । ଭିକ୍ଟେରିୟାନ ଯୁଗର ଦାରିଦ୍ର୍ୟ ପ୍ରପୀଡ଼ିତା ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କୁ ଛୋଟ କାମ କରିବାକୁ ପଡୁଥିଲା । ବେଳେବେଳେ ସେ ଧାଈର ଭୂମିକା ଗ୍ରହଣ କରୁଥିଲେ । କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହା କ୍ଷଣସ୍ଥାୟୀ ଥିଲା । ଏଇସବୁ ଦୟନୀୟ ଅବସ୍ଥା ସତ୍ତ୍ବେ ମା’ ହତୋତ୍ସାହ ହୋଇଯାଇ ନଥିଲେ । ସେ ଛୁଞ୍ଚ୍ କାମରେ ନିପୁଣା ଥିଲେ । ଗୀର୍ଜାର ସଦସ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ସେ ପୋଷାକ ତିଆରି କରୁଥିଲେ । ସଂଗ୍ରାମ ସତ୍ତ୍ବେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଦୁର୍ଦ୍ଦଶାର ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ ହେଲା ନାହିଁ ।

Glossary:
dwindling: going down
drabber: more miserable
turned to: looked to
shuffling: walking slowly and noisily without lifting one’s feet (ଘୋଷାରି ଚାଲିବା)
orations: speeches (ବକ୍ତୃତା)
appealing: touching the feelings (ଭାବନା ଉଦ୍ରେକକାରୀ )
occasionally : at times (ବେଳେବେଳେ)
delicious: ସ୍ୱାଦିଷ୍ଟ
congragation : gathering (ସମ୍ମଳନ)
relieved: ଆଶ୍ଵସ୍ତ ହେଲେ
sermon: a speech made by a priest (ପୂଜକଙ୍କ ଧର୍ମବାଣୀ)
hymn: religious song (ଧର୍ମସଂକ୍ରାନ୍ତୀୟ ସଙ୍ଗୀତ)
wretched: in a miserable state
interim: gap (ବ୍ୟବଧାନ)
travail: painful work
cheerless: dull
fervent: enthusiastic (ଉତ୍ସାହଜନକ)
echoing: ଇକୋ
nave: long central part of the church (ଚର୍ଚ୍ଚର ଦୀର୍ଘ)
twilight: ଗୋଧୂଳି ସମୟ
untutored: did not learn (ଶିଖ୍ ନ)
handicapped: (here) faced problem (ବାଧା ପାଇଲା)
Dainty: small and attractive in a delicate way
sensitive: likely to be upset easily (ସଚେତନ)
odds: obstacles (ପ୍ରତିବନ୍ଧକ)
Victorian era: ଭିକ୍ଟୋରିଆନ୍ ଯୁଗ
menial work : work considered of low status (ମର୍ଯ୍ୟାଦାହୀନ କାମ)
drudges: menial work like the job of an attendant
nevertheless: but still
resourceful: good at finding with effective ways to deal problems
costumes: ପୋଷାକ
But…..us: Chaplin says that mother’s income was not sufficient for their existence.

Think it out

Question 1.
Why did Charlie’s mother turn to religion?
Answer:
Chaplin and his mother had to undergo a lot of suffering when she gave up stage performance. All their belongings went down. Charlie’s mother turned to religion with a hope that she would get back her voice again.

Question 2.
How does Charlie remember the Holy Communion on one hot summer’s day?
Answer:
Charlie’s mind goes back to the Holy Communion on one hot summer’s day. The gathering was treated to tasty grape-juice contained in the cool silver cup. The Reverend’s act of closing the Bible marked the end of preaching religious teaching and the beginning of prayers and the final religious song.

Question 3.
Give an account of his mother’s suffering.
Answer:
With the disappearance of her theatrical world, mother along with Charlie lived amidst miserable conditions. Her lack of experience in any other field was an obstacle to find a job. Small, graceful and sensitive as she was, his mother struggled against unbelievably hostile conditions in a Victorian age when poor-class women were bound to resort to do low work. At times, mother joined the nursing work. She earned a little by making dresses for the members of the church. But it was not enough for their existence.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English My Mother Important Questions and Answers

Multiple-Choice Questions (MCQs) with Answers

Question 1.
Chaplin’s father was ____________.
(A) thoughtful
(B) silent
(C) a brilliant artist
(D) all of these
Answer:
(C) a brilliant artist

Question 2.
He was endowed with a __________ voice.
(A)soft
(B) harsh
(C) magical
(D) grave and deep
Answer:
(D) grave and deep

Question 3.
The vaudevillians during Chaplin’s time were –
(A) refined
(B) exceptionally brilliant artists
(C) quite sensitive
(D) addicted to drinking
Answer:
(D) addicted to drinking

Question 4.
A majority of stars were paid _____________ because they spent their money lavishly at the theatre bar.
(A) miserably
(B) weekly
(C) handsomely
(D) all of these
Answer:
(C) handsomely

Question 5.
Chaplin’s father died because of his –
(A) alcoholic habit
(B) addiction to drinking
(C) utter carelessness
(D) isolation from his family
Answer:
(A) alcoholic habit

Question 6.
When drinking, Chaplin’s father was in a ________mood.
(A) defensive
(B) frustrating
(C) violent
(D) sober
Answer:
(C) violent

Question 7.
Chaplin’s parents __________ in his infancy.
(A) divorced
(B) were fine
(C) were typical
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) divorced

Question 8.
His mother was a ___________singer.
(A) non-descript
(B) moderate
(C) celebrated
(D) gifted
Answer:
(C) celebrated

Question 9.
The word ‘laryngitis’ means –
(A) weak
(B) inflammation of the larynx
(C) incurably weak
(D) long breaths
Answer:
(B) inflammation of the larynx

Question 10.
The cracking voice of Chaplin’s mother was met with ____________ responses from the audience.
(A) ridiculous
(B) sorrowful
(C) delirious
(D) gloomy
Answer:
(A) ridiculous

Question 11.
Chaplin made his ___________appearance on the stage, when he was five.
(A) brilliant
(B) first and last
(C) maiden
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) maiden

Question 12.
The cracking voice of Chaplin’s mother met with the audeience’s _______.
(A) shock
(B) wrath
(C) derision
(D) all of these
Answer:
(C) derision

Question 13.
Mother led Chaplin to the stage amidst great _________.
(A) noise
(B) excitement
(C) pleasure
(D) uncertainty
Answer:
(A) noise

Question 14.
Jack Jones was a great ___________.
(A) comedy
(B) lyric
(C) elegy
(D) song
Answer:
(D) song

Question 15.
Chaplin’s first appearance on the stage was quite _________.
(A) encouraging
(B) hopeless
(C) contemptuous
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) encouraging

Question 16.
Presence of Chaplin’s mother on the stage was __________.
(A) painful
(B) sorrowful
(C) electrifying
(D) all of these
Answer:
(C) electrifying

Question 17.
At last, fate ________on her.
(A) sailed
(B) showered
(C) frowned
(D) both (A) and (B)
Answer:
(C) frowned

Question 18.
In her moment of crisis, Chaplin’s mother resorted to –
(A) saying prayers
(B) religion
(C) the priest’s help
(D)none of these
Answer:
(B) religion

Question 19.
The sight of mother’s tear _________ Chaplin a little.
(A) shocked
(B) saddened
(C) vexed
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) vexed

Question 20.
After going to church, mother’s relationship with her friends almost –
(A) snapped
(B) completely abated
(C) turned strange
(D) soured
Answer:
(A) snapped

Question 21.
The word ’travail’ means ___________.
(A) wandering
(B) tiredness
(C) tordy
(D) painful work
Answer:
(D) painful work

Question 22.
The Victorian age is marked by ___________and poverty.
(A) comfort
(B) sloth
(C) affluence
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) affluence

Question 23.
Chaplin’s mother was short, __________and sensitive.
(A) fat
(B) weak
(C) pretty
(D) dainty
Answer:
(D) dainty

Question 24.
During Chaplin’s time, job such as, nursing was quite ______.
(A) popular
(B) infrequent
(C) prestigeous
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) infrequent

Question 25.
Despite all odds, Chaplin’s mother was _________.
(A) fine
(B) tolerant
(C) happy
(D) all of these
Answer:
(B) tolerant

Introducing the Author :
Sir Charles Spencer Chaplin (1889-1977) is one of the greatest comedians of the silent movies. It is an record that Chaplin made his first stage appearance when he was five as a replacement for his mother. Till twenty he could hardly find an anchor and drifted until he came to the United States, after having made a name as a child actor. The rapidly growing film industry and the daring experiments of producers opened new vistas for Chaplin. He was soon recognised as ‘an original and indisputable laughgetter’, his fantastic apparel becoming a symbol of great comedy. Almost every picture in which he featured became famous. Among these are ‘The Floor Walker’, ‘The Count’, ‘The Immigrant’, ‘Easy Street’, ‘The Gold Rush’, ‘City Lights’, ‘Monsieur Verdoux’ and then ‘Lime Light’, his great hit. Bernard Shaw called Chaplin ‘the only genius developed by the motion pictures’, Chaplin produced ‘Lime Light’ at the age of sixty three, when it looked as if he had retired. But the film was hailed as ‘a kind of cinematic poem about humanity’, and Chaplin as one of the supreme geniuses of the film world and comedy.

About the Story :
‘‘My Mother”, an extract from Chaplin’s ‘My Autobiography’ deals with the nature of his father and mother. This article also presents Charlie’s first appearance on the stage and the sufferings he and his mother had experienced when the latter relinquished the stage. A superb touch of clarity characterised ‘‘My Mother”.

ବିଷୟ ସୂଚନା :
ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ‘My Autobiography’ରୁ ଉଦ୍ଧୃତ ହୋଇଥିବା “My Mother” ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାମାତାଙ୍କ ବିଷୟରେ ଆଲୋଚନା କରିଛି । ଏହି ବିଷୟଟି ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ଅବିର୍ଭାବ ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର ମଞ୍ଚ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ତ୍ୟାଗ କରିବା ପରେ ସେମାନେ ସମ୍ମୁଖୀନ ହୋଇଥ‌ିବା ଦୁର୍ଦ୍ଦଶା ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରିଛି । ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ଅଭିବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ହେଉଛି “My Mother” ଗଳ୍ପଟିର ବୈଶିଷ୍ଟ୍ୟ |

Summary :
Walking down the memory lane, Chaplin reminisces his father, who was an entertainer, a silent, a thoughtful man with dark eyes. He learnt from his mother that his father, looking like Napoleon, was endowed with a deep voice. He was a beautiful artist. Even in those days when jobs were scarce, he earned the substantial income of forty pounds a week. Mother also said that his father’s addiction to drinking was the; cause of their divorce. Chaplin throws light on the entertainers of the time. They were die-hard drunkards, because all theatres dealt in alcohol. Handsome salaries made a number of stars spend a lot at the theatre bar. As a result, many artists including Chaplin’s father invited ruin.

His father fell a prey to excessive alcohol at the age of thirty-seven. In a state of drunkenness, he showed a devastating temper. Chaplin’s mother’s attitude towards his father lacked objectivity. At times, it was a blend of sympathy and sadness. Chaplin states that his mother did not demand any means of living, despite his parents’ divorce. A star as she was, she did not face any problem in maintaining herself and her children. Only in times of crisis, she sought relief. She never resorted to legal steps. Chaplin refers to his mother’s voice growing worse. Just a little cold caused a prolonged inflammation of her larynx, but circumstances compelled her to go on singing. Her voice cracked and suddenly became inaudible in the middle of singing. She met with the scorn and laughter of the audience. It led to the deterioration of her health. She grew nervous.

As a result his mother’s theatrical engagements fell off and eventually came to a close. The writer states that his mother’s pathetic vocal condition paved the way for his debut on the stage, when he was five. She was entertaining mostly Soldiers at Aldershot. They were indecent. They did not mind making the performers objects of scorn and laughter. The writer remembers standing on the side of the stage when mother’s voice cracked and relapsed into a state of slow sound.

To his utter confusion, she evoked a ridiculous response from the audience. They started laughing, singing and whistling loudly. As a result, his mother left the stage. Instead of being cowed down by their sarcasm, the stage manager left him on the stage alone. Chaplin splendidly rose to the occasion. He sang a popular song called Jack Jones. The audience responded to his first performance on the stage in a manner that was incredible. Money flodded the stage. Chaplin’s announcement to gather the money first and then sing drew laughter from the audience.

The stage manager gave the money to Chaplin’s mother; the latter interacted with the audience, danced and imitated many songs including his mother’s Irish march one. His perfect imitation of mother’s cracking voice, vastly impressed the audience. Chaplin found himself in the midst of their cheerful response. They threw money to the stage. The spectacle of mother’s presence on the stage was electrifying. She drew lavish praise from the audience. That night marked his debut on the stage and mother’s last performance. , Fate, Chaplin states, governs human destiny. It knows no pity, no justice.

His mother fell a victim to cruel fate. She never got back her voice again. His mother made her living out of a little money, that she had saved and mortgaging the jewellery and other small possessions she had mortgaged. Everything was exhausted soon. She always hoped that she would regain her voice. But it was a futile hope. Chaplin and his mother had to undergo a lot of hardships when she gave up stage performance. She looked to religion, hoping that it would bring back her voice again. She became a frequent visitor to the church. The Reverend’s lively and dramatic voice reverberated the long central part of the church. At times his speeches moved her to tears.

The writer’s mind goes back to the holy gathering on one hot summer’s day. Each of them was treated to tasty grape-juice contained in the cool silver cup. The Reverend’s act of closing the Bible marked the end of preaching religious teaching and the beginning of prayers and the final religious song. Days rolled by. Mother’s theatrical world became a thing of the past. Her lack of experience in other field was an obstacle to find a new job. Small, graceful and sensitive woman as she was, Chaplin’s mother kept on struggling against untold hardships. She lived in a Victorian age, where poverty-stricken women resorted to low jobs. At times, she played the role of a nurse, but such employment was not always available. Besides, the work of nursing lasted for a short time. In spite of these adverse conditions, mother was capable of finding alternative sources for existence. She excelled in the art of needle-work. Dress-making for the members of the church was a case in point. But it was not enough for their livelihood.

ସାରାଂଶ :

ସ୍ମୃତିଚାରଣ କରି ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କ କଥା ମନେ ପକାଇଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ଥିଲେ ଜଣେ ମନୋରଞ୍ଜନକାରୀ, ନୀରବ ଏବଂ ଚିନ୍ତାଶୀଳ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଜାଣିଥିଲେ ଯେ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ନେପୋଲିୟନ୍ ଭଳି ଦେଖାଯାଉଥିଲେ ଓ ତାଙ୍କର ସ୍ଵର ଥିଲା ଗମ୍ଭୀର । ସେ ଜଣେ ସୁନ୍ଦର କଳାକାର ଥିଲେ । ସେଇ ସମୟର ଚାକିରିର ଘୋର ଅଭାବ ଥିଲା, ତଥାପି ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ସପ୍ତାହରେ ଚାଳିଶ ପାଉଣ୍ଡ ଅର୍ଜନ କରୁଥିଲେ ।‘ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ଥିଲେ ମଦ୍ୟପ ଏବଂ ତାହା ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାମାତାଙ୍କ ବିବାହ ବିଚ୍ଛେଦର କାରଣ ହୋଇଥିଲା ।

ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ତତ୍କାଳୀନ ମନୋରଞ୍ଜନକାରୀମାନଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେମାନେ ମଦ୍ୟପ ଥିଲେ କାରଣ ସବୁ ଥୁଟରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ମଦ ବ୍ୟବସାୟ କରୁଥିଲେ । ମୋଟା ଦରମା ପାଉଥିବା ଯୋଗୁଁ ଅନେକ ତାରକା ଥୁଟର ମଦଶାଳାରେ ବହୁତ ସମୟ କଟାଉଥିଲେ । ଫଳରେ ଚାପୁଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ବାପା କିଭଳି ଅନେକ କଳାକାର ଧ୍ଵଂସକୁ ଡାକି ଆଣିଥିଲେ । ସଇଁତିରିଶ ବର୍ଷ ବୟସରେ ତାଙ୍କର ବାପା ଅତ୍ୟଧ୍ଵ ମଦ୍ୟପାନର ଶିକାର ହୋଇ ମୃତ୍ୟୁବରଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ମଦ୍ୟପାନ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ସେ ଭୟଙ୍କର କୋପ ଦେଖାଉଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କ ପ୍ରତି ମା’ଙ୍କର ଦୃଷ୍ଟିଭଙ୍ଗୀରେ ବିରୋଧଭାବ ନ ଥିଲା । ବେଳେବେଳେ ଏହା ଥିଲା ଦୁଃଖ ଓ ସହାନୁଭୂତିର ମିଶ୍ରଣ ଥିଲା ।

ବିବାହ ବିଚ୍ଛେଦ ସତ୍ତ୍ବେ ମା’ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଭରଣପୋଷଣ ଦାବି କରି ନ ଥିଲେ ବୋଲି ଚାପଲିନ୍ କହିଛନ୍ତି । ଜଣେ ତାରକା ହିସାବରେ ନିଜ ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ ଚଳାଇବାରେ ସେ କୌଣସି ଅସୁବିଧାର ସମ୍ମୁଖୀନ ହୋଇ ନ ଥିଲେ । କେବଳ ଘଡ଼ିସନ୍ଧି ମୁହୂର୍ତ୍ତରେ ସେ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ଚାହୁଁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ଧୀରେ ଧୀରେ ଖରାପ ହୋଇଯାଉଥିବା କଥା ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ କହିଛନ୍ତି । ସାମାନ୍ୟ ଥଣ୍ଡା ତାଙ୍କର କଣ୍ଠକୁ ବହୁଦିନ ଧରି ଆକ୍ରାନ୍ତ କରୁଥିଲା; କିନ୍ତୁ ପରିସ୍ଥିତିର ତାଡ଼ନାରେ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଗୀତ ଗାଇବାକୁ ପଡ଼ୁଥିଲା । ଗୀତ ଗାଇଲାବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ସ୍ଵର ଭାଙ୍ଗି ପଡୁଥିଲା ଏବଂ ଗୀତ ଗାଇବା ମଝିରେ ଅସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ହୋଇଯାଉଥିଲା । ଯାହାଫଳରେ ସେ ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନଙ୍କର ଅଟ୍ଟହାସ୍ୟର ଶିକାର ହେଉଥିଲେ । ଫଳରେ ତାଙ୍କ ସ୍ଵାସ୍ଥ୍ୟର ଅବନତି ଘଟିଲା । ସେ ଭୀତତ୍ରସ୍ତା ହୋଇଗଲେ । ଫଳସ୍ବରୂପ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଥୁଟରରେ କାମ ମିଳିବା କମିଯିବାକୁ ଲାଗିଲା । ମା’ଙ୍କ କଣ୍ଠସ୍ୱରର ଅବସ୍ଥା ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଥମ ଥର ପାଇଁ ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରକୁ ଆସିବାକୁ ବାଧ୍ୟ କରିଥିଲା ।

ସେତେବେଳକୁ ତାଙ୍କ ବୟସ ଥିଲା ପାଞ୍ଚ ବର୍ଷ । ସେତେବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ଆଲଡର୍‌ସଟ୍‌ରେ ଥିବା ସୈନ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କର ମନୋରଞ୍ଜନ କରାଉଥିଲେ । ଏଇ ସୈନିକମାନେ ଅଭଦ୍ର ଥିଲେ । ସେମାନେ ମନୋରଞ୍ଜନକାରୀମାନଙ୍କୁ ଅପମାନ ଏବଂ ଥଟ୍ଟା କରିବାକୁ ଭୁଲୁ ନଥିଲେ । ଏକଦା ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ମଞ୍ଚର ଏକ କୋଣରେ ଛିଡ଼ା ହୋଇଥିଲେ । ଏହି ସମୟରେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ଭାଙ୍ଗିପଡ଼ିଲା ଓ ସ୍ଵର ଅସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ହୋଇଗଲା। ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନେ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଥଟ୍ଟା କରିଥିଲେ । ସେମାନେ ହସିବା, ଗୀତ ଗାଇବା ଏବଂ ସିଟି ବଜାଇବାରେ ଲାଗିପଡ଼ିଲେ । ତା’ପରେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ମଞ୍ଚ ଛାଡ଼ି ଚାଲିଯାଇଥିଲେ । ସେମାନଙ୍କର ବିଦ୍ରୁପ ସାମ୍‌ନାରେ ମୁଣ୍ଡ ନ ଝୁଙ୍କାଇ ପରିଚାଳକ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କୁ ଏକୁଟିଆ ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରେ ଛାଡ଼ିଦେଲେ । ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ କିଛି କମ୍ ନ ଥିଲେ । ସେ ଲୋକପ୍ରିୟ ଗୀତ Jack Jones ଗାଇଥିଲେ ।

ତାଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ଅଭିନୟକୁ ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନେ ଅବିଶ୍ବସନୀୟ ଭାବେ ପସନ୍ଦ କଲେ । ସେମାନେ ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରକୁ ଟଙ୍କା ଫୋପାଡ଼ିବାକୁ ଲାଗିଲେ । ପ୍ରଥମେ ଟଙ୍କା ଗୋଟାଇବେ ଏବଂ ପରେ ଗୀତ ଗାଇବେ ବୋଲି ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଘୋଷଣା କଲେ । ଏଥିରେ ଶ୍ରୋତୃମଣ୍ଡଳୀ ଖୁସି ହୋଇଗଲେ । ମଞ୍ଚ ପରିଚାଳକ ସବୁ ଟଙ୍କା ଚାପ୍ଲିନ୍ ମା’ଙ୍କୁ ଦେଇଦେଲେ । ଏହାପରେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନଙ୍କ ସହିତ ବାକ୍ୟାଳାପ କଲେ, ନାଚିଲେ ଏବଂ ଅନେକ ଗୀତ ଅନୁକରଣ କରି ଗାଇଲେ । ଏହା ମଧ୍ୟରେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର Irish march ଗୀତକୁ ତାଙ୍କର ଭଗ୍ନ କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ଅନୁକରଣ କରି ଗାଇବା ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଭାବିତ କରିଥିଲା । ସେମାନେ ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରକୁ ଟଙ୍କା ଫୋପାଡ଼ିବାକୁ ଲାଗିଲେ । ମଞ୍ଚ ଉପରେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କର ଉପସ୍ଥିତିର ଦୃଶ୍ୟ ଚମତ୍କାର ଥିଲା । ଶ୍ରୋତାମାନେ ତାଙ୍କର ଭୂୟସୀ ପ୍ରଶଂସା କଲେ । ସେଇ ରାତି ପରଦା ଉପରେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍‌ଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ଏବଂ ମା’ଙ୍କର ଶେଷ ଉପସ୍ଥିତିର ସାକ୍ଷୀ ଥିଲା ।

ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ କହିଛନ୍ତି ଯେ ଭାଗ୍ୟ ମଣିଷର ଗତିପଥ ନିର୍ଦ୍ଧାରଣ କରେ । ଏହା ପାଖରେ ଦୟା ବା ନ୍ୟାୟର ସ୍ଥାନ ନ ଥାଏ । ତାଙ୍କର ମା’ ନିଷ୍ଠୁର ଭାଗ୍ୟର ଶିକାର ହୋଇଗଲେ । ସେ ତାଙ୍କର ସ୍ଵର ଆଉ ଫେରିପାଇଲେ ନାହିଁ । ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ସଞ୍ଚୟ କରିଥିବା ସ୍ଵଚ୍ଛ ଟଙ୍କା, ଗହଣା ଏବଂ ଅନ୍ୟ ଜିନିଷଗୁଡ଼ାକର ବନ୍ଧକ ରଖି ଜୀବିକା ନିର୍ବାହ କଲେ । ସବୁକିଛି ଅଳ୍ପଦିନ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ସରିଗଲା । ସେ ସବୁବେଳେ ଆଶା କରୁଥିଲେ ତାଙ୍କର କଣ୍ଠସ୍ଵର ଫେରିଆସିବ, କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହା ଥିଲା ଦୀ ଆଶା । ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ମଞ୍ଚ ଛାଡ଼ିଲା ପରେ ଚାପ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଏବଂ ସେ ବହୁତ ଅସୁବିଧାର ସମ୍ମୁଖୀନ ହୋଇଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ କଣ୍ଠସ୍ବର ପୁନଶ୍ଚ ଫେରି ପାଇବା ଆଶାରେ ସେ ଧର୍ମର ଆଶ୍ରୟ ନେଇଥିଲେ । ସେ ପ୍ରତିଦିନ ଗୀର୍ଜାକୁ ଯାଉଥିଲେ । ସମ୍ମାନନୀୟ ଧର୍ମଯାଜକଙ୍କର ଜୀବନ୍ତ ଏବଂ ନାଟକୀୟ ସ୍ବରରେ ଗୀର୍ଜାର ଲମ୍ବା ମଧ୍ୟଭାଗ ପ୍ରତିଧ୍ଵନିତ ହେଉଥିଲା । ବେଳେବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କର ଭାଷଣ ମା’ଙ୍କ ଆସ୍‌ରେ ଲୁହ ଭରି ଦେଉଥିଲା । ଗ୍ରୀଷ୍ମଦିନର ଏକ ପବିତ୍ର ସମାବେଶକୁ ଲେଖକ ମନେ ପକାଇଛନ୍ତି । ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କୁ ଥଣ୍ଡା ରୁପ କମ୍‌ରେ ସୁସ୍ୱାଦୁ ଫାଙ୍ଗୁର ରସ ପିଇବାକୁ ଦିଆଯାଇଥିଲା । ଯେତେବେଳେ ଧର୍ମଯାଜକ ବାଇବେଲ ବନ୍ଦ କରୁଥିଲେ, ତାହା ଧର୍ମଶିକ୍ଷା ସମାପ୍ତି ଓ ଧର୍ମ ସଙ୍ଗୀତ ଆରମ୍ଭ ହେବାର ସୂଚନା ଦେଉଥିଲା ।

ଦିନ ଗଡ଼ି ଚାଲିଲା । ମା’ଙ୍କର ଥାଏଟର ସମ୍ବନ୍ଧୀୟ ଦୁନିଆ ଅତୀତ ହୋଇଗଲା । ଅନ୍ୟ କ୍ଷେତ୍ରରେ ତାଙ୍କ ଅଭିଜ୍ଞତାର ଅଭାବ ନୂଆ କାମ ମିଳିବାପାଇଁ ଏକ ପ୍ରତିବନ୍ଧକ ଥିଲା । ଅବ୍ୟକ୍ତ ବେଦନା ସତ୍ତ୍ଵେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ ସଂଗ୍ରାମ ଜାରି ରଖିଲେ । ଭିକ୍ଟୋରିଆ ଯୁଗର ଦାରିଦ୍ର୍ୟ ପ୍ରପୀଡ଼ିତା ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କୁ ଛୋଟ କାମ କରିବାକୁ ପଡୁଥିଲା । ବେଳେବେଳେ ସେ ଧାଈର ଭୂମିକା ଗ୍ରହଣ କରୁଥିଲେ । କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହା କ୍ଷଣସ୍ଥାୟୀ ଥିଲା । ଏଇସବୁ ଦୟନୀୟ ଅବସ୍ଥା ସତ୍ତ୍ବେ ମା’ ହତୋତ୍ସାହ ହୋଇ ଯାଇନଥିଲେ । ସେ ଛୁଞ୍ଚ୍ କାମରେ ନିପୁଣା ଥିଲେ । ଗୀର୍ଜାର ସଦସ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ସେ ପୋଷାକ ତିଆରି କରୁଥିଲେ । କିନ୍ତୁ ସେମାନଙ୍କ ଭରଣପୋଷଣ ପାଇଁ ଏହା ଯଥେଷ୍ଟ ନଥିଲା ।

Read More:

• The Doctor’s Word Question Answer
• The Nightingale and the Rose Question Answer
• Mystery of the Missing Cap Question Answer
• The Monkey’s Paw Question Answer
• My Mother Question Answer
• Stay Hungry Stay Foolish Question Answer

Odisha State Board Elements of Mathematics Class 12 Solutions CHSE Odisha Chapter 9 Integration Ex 9(h) Textbook Exercise questions and Answers.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 Math Solutions Chapter 9 Integration Exercise 9(h)

Evaluate the following Integrals.
Question 1.
(i) ∫\(\frac{d x}{4+5 \cos x}\)
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{d x}{3+\cos x}\)
Solution:

(iii) ∫\(\frac{d x}{3+\sin x}\)
Solution:

(iv) ∫\(\frac{d x}{1+2 \sin x}\)
Solution:

(v) ∫\(\frac{d x}{2 \sin x+3 \cos x}\)
Solution:

(vi) ∫\(\frac{d x}{1+\cos x+\sin x}\)
Solution:

Question 2.
(i) ∫\(\frac{3 \sin x+28 \cos x}{5 \sin x+6 \cos x}\) dx
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{12 \sin x-2 \cos x+3}{\sin x+\cos x}\) dx
Solution:
Let 12 sin x – 2 cos x = A (sin x + cos x) + B ( cos x – sin x)
[Note that cos x – sin x is the derivative of sin x + cos x]
Then A – B = 12, A + B = -2
⇒ 2A = 10
⇒ A = 5, B = -7
Thus 12 sin x – 2 cos x = 5 (sin x + cos x) – 7 (cos x – sin x)

(iii) ∫\(\frac{5 \sin x}{3-2 \sin x}\) dx
Solution:

(iv) ∫\(\frac{2 \cos x+7}{4-\sin x}\) dx
Solution:

Question 3.
(i) ∫\(\frac{d x}{2 \cos ^2 x+3 \cos x}\)
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{d x}{4 \sin ^2 x-\sin x}\)
Solution:

(iii) ∫\(\frac{\sin x \cos x}{x \sin ^2 x-2 \sin x+3}\) dx
Solution:

(iv) ∫\(\frac{d x}{\cos x-\cos 3 x}\)
Solution:

Question 4.
(i) ∫\(\frac{d \theta}{4+3 \sin ^2 \theta}\)
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{d \theta}{2-3 \cos ^2 \theta}\)
Solution:

(iii) ∫\(\frac{d \theta}{4 \cos ^2 \theta+9 \sin ^2 \theta}\)
Solution:

(iv) ∫\(\frac{d \theta}{2+3 \cos ^2 \theta-4 \sin ^2 \theta}\)
Solution:

Question 5.
(i) ∫\(\frac{\sin 3 x}{\cos 7 x \cos 4 x}\) dx
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{\cos 2 x}{\sin 7 x \cos 5 x}\) dx
Solution:

Question 6.
(i) ∫\(\frac{d x}{\cos x(5+3 \cos x)}\)
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{d x}{\cos x(1+2 \sin x)}\)
Solution:

Odisha State Board Elements of Mathematics Class 12 Solutions CHSE Odisha Chapter 9 Integration Ex 9(g) Textbook Exercise questions and Answers.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 Math Solutions Chapter 9 Integration Exercise 9(g)

Evaluate the following Integrals.
Question 1.
(i) ∫\(\frac{\sqrt{2 x+3}}{x}\) dx
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{\sqrt{x^2-7}}{x}\) dx
Solution:

(iii) ∫\(\frac{\sqrt{x}}{x+2}\) dx
Solution:

(iv) ∫x\((3 x+2)^{\frac{1}{3}}\) dx
Solution:

(v) ∫\(\frac{x+2}{(2 x-1)^{\frac{1}{3}}}\) dx
Solution:

(vi) ∫(x + 2)\((x+1)^{\frac{1}{4}}\) dx
Solution:

(vii) ∫\(\frac{x-1}{(x+2)^{\frac{3}{4}}}\) dx
Solution:

(viii) ∫\(\frac{d x}{\sqrt{x}-\sqrt[3]{x}}\) (x = t⁶)
Solution:

Question 2.
(i) ∫\(\frac{3 x+4}{\sqrt{2 x-3}}\) dx
Solution:

(ii) ∫(7x + 4)\(\sqrt{3 x+2}\) dx
Solution:

(iii) ∫(3x + 1)\((x-2)^{\frac{9}{2}}\) dx
Solution:

(iv) ∫\(\frac{2 x+5}{(x+2)^{\frac{7}{2}}}\) dx
Solution:

(v) ∫\(\frac{x^2+2 x+1}{\sqrt{x+4}}\) dx
Solution:

(vi) ∫(x² + 2x + 7)\(\sqrt{x+1}\) dx
Solution:

Question 3.
(i) ∫\(\frac{d x}{\sqrt{4 x^2-4 x+5}}\)
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\sqrt{4 x^2-4 x+5}\) dx
Solution:

(iii) ∫\(\frac{d x}{\sqrt{x^2-6 x+5}}\) dx
Solution:

(iv) ∫\(\sqrt{x^2-6 x+5}\) dx
Solution:

(v) ∫\(\frac{d x}{\sqrt{1+2 x-x^2}}\) dx
Solution:

(vi) ∫\(\sqrt{1+2 x-x^2}\) dx
Solution:

Question 4.
(i) ∫\(\frac{d x}{(1+x) \sqrt{1-x^2}}\) (1 + x = \(\frac{1}{t}\))
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{d x}{(2-x) \sqrt{5-4 x+x^2}}\)
Solution:

Question 5.
(i) ∫\(\frac{d x}{(2 x+5) \sqrt{x+2}}\)
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{1+x^2}{x \sqrt{x^4+1}}\) dx
Solution:

(iii) ∫\(\sqrt{\frac{x-1}{2 x+1}}\) dx
Solution:

(iv) ∫\(\frac{x}{\left(a^2-x^2\right)\left(x^2-b^2\right)}\) dx
Solution:

Odisha State Board Elements of Mathematics Class 12 Solutions CHSE Odisha Chapter 9 Integration Ex 9(f) Textbook Exercise questions and Answers.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 Math Solutions Chapter 9 Integration Exercise 9(f)

Evaluate the following Integrals.
Question 1.
(i) ∫\(\frac{4 x-9}{x^2-5 x+6}\) dx
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{3 x}{(x-4)(x+2)}\) dx
Solution:

(iii) ∫\(\frac{5 x-12}{(2 x-3)(x-6)}\) dx
Solution:

(iv) ∫\(\frac{20 x+3}{6 x^2-x-2}\) dx
Solution:

(v) ∫\(\frac{2 x^2}{(x-1)(x-2)(x-3)}\) dx
Solution:

(vi) ∫\(\frac{12 x^4-2 x^3-4 x^2+x-3}{6 x^2-x-2}\) dx
Solution:

Question 2.
(i) ∫\(\frac{2 x+9}{(x+3)^2}\) dx
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{5 x^2+4 x+4}{(x+2)(x+2)^2}\) dx
Solution:

(iii) ∫\(\frac{x^2+7 x+4}{x^3+x^2-x-1}\) dx
Solution:

(iv) ∫\(\frac{x^4+3 x^3+x^2-1}{x^3+x^2-x-1}\) dx
Solution:

Question 3.
(i) ∫\(\frac{4 x^2-x+3}{\left(x^2+1\right)(x-1)}\) dx
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{5 x}{\left(x^2-2 x+2\right)(x+1)}\) dx
Solution:

(iii) ∫\(\frac{3}{x^3-1}\) dx
Solution:

(iv) ∫\(\frac{x^5+x^4+x^3+x^2+4 x+1}{x^3+1}\) dx
Solution:

Question 4.
(i) ∫\(\frac{d x}{x^2-5}\)
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{d x}{2 x^2+8 x+7}\)
Solution:

(iii) ∫\(\frac{x+3}{2 x^2+8 x+7}\) dx
Solution:

(iv) ∫\(\frac{4 x^2+20 x+25}{2 x^2+8 x+7}\) dx
Solution:

(v) ∫\(\frac{e^x}{e^{2 x}+3 e^x+1}\) dx
Solution:

(vi) ∫\(\frac{\tan ^2 \theta+1}{\tan ^2 \theta-1}\) dθ
Solution:

Question 5.
(i) ∫\(\frac{d x}{3-x^2}\)
Solution:

(ii) ∫\(\frac{d x}{7-x^2+6 x}\)
Solution:

(iii) ∫\(\frac{x-5}{7-x^2+6 x}\) dx
Solution:

(iv) ∫\(\frac{\cos \theta}{3-\sin ^2 \theta}\) dθ
Solution:

(v) ∫\(\frac{x^2 d x}{\left(x^2+3\right)\left(x^2+2\right)}\)
Solution:

(vi) ∫\(\frac{x^3 d x}{x^4+3 x^2+2}\) (Put x² = t)
Solution:

(vii) ∫\(\frac{d x}{\sin x(3+2 \cos x)}\) (Put cos x = z)
Solution: